fBJA-jti 
 
THE UNIVERSITY 
 OF ILLINOIS 
 LIBRARY 
 
 From the collection of 
 James Collins, 
 Drumcondra, Ireland. 
 Purchased, 1918. 
 
 27 ' 4-./5 
 
 L4*^p 
 
THE 
 
 PRESENT STATE 
 
 OF THE 
 
 ESTABJLISHED CHURCH, 
 
 OR 
 
 cEctlesiastital IResistrp 
 
 OF 
 
 IRELAND, 
 
 FOB THE YEAR 1814 . 
 
 COMPILED AND ARRANGED 
 
 By SAMUEL PERCY LEA, Gent. 
 
 DUBLIN: 
 
 PRINTED BY J. J. NOLAN, 4 , CHURCH-LANE. 
 
 1814 . 
 
PREFACE 
 
 To the Revered Members of the Established 
 Church it has been a cause of no small incon- 
 venience, that since the discontinuance of the 
 Convocation of the Clergy of Ireland, about 
 the end of Queen Anne’s reign, their means of 
 intercourse and co-operation have been inuch 
 interrupted and circumscribed : towards re- 
 medying this, the author has been induced', at 
 the suggestion of some intelligent characters 
 tr undertake the present little Work. 
 
 Although the utility of this compend, in 
 facilitating the means of correspondence 
 among the venerated gentleinen for whose 
 benefit it has been principally designed, 
 obviates the necessity of apologizing to 
 them for its publication ; yet, the authdr 
 considers it may not be unnecessary to observe, 
 
 467117 
 
 'Ci 
 
 ^ A 
 
 
 
PREFACE. 
 
 that, to lawyers, law^agents, literary gentle- 
 men, and country farmers, in general, the Book 
 may be of no small advantage in their respec- 
 tive departments: as besides the Lists, Tables, 
 and general Indexes more immediately ap- 
 pertaining to the establishment, they will 
 find, developed here in a concise and com- 
 prehensive manner, short topographical no- 
 tices of the provinces, and their several 
 dioceses; the origin, names, orders, and pri- 
 vileges of the Clergy, and of the parochial 
 ofiicers employed under them ; and also a 
 summary statement of the various laws which 
 affect them, the Church-Wardens, and the 
 parishioners at large, with respect to tithes, 
 parochial cesses, and other obligations. All 
 those articles are compiled from the works of 
 Usher, Bingham, Gibson, the late Dr. Brown 
 of Trinity-College, and other antiquaries, 
 civilians, and canonists of equal celebrity, for 
 their elaborate disquisitions on the ecclesi- 
 astical history and government of the British 
 Isles. 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 *Oi00*Oi 
 
 Chap, Page 
 
 A ncient Ecclesiastical polity of Ireland I, j 
 
 Of the Clergy^ their privileges^ S^c II. 12 
 
 Orders and subordinate degrees of the Clergy,,. III. 17 
 
 Archbishops, their origin, jurisdiction, duties, 8 ^c, III. 1 7 
 
 Abbots, their duties, privileges, dignity, S^c.,„„. III. 21 
 
 Deans Archdeacons, and Canons, their duties, S^c, III. 22 
 
 Prebendaries 4* Parsons, thdr dMies, povoers, 8 ^c, III. 25 
 
 Perpetual Curates and Chaplains, their duties,t^c. III. 
 
 Temporary assistants employed by Clergy HI. 3Q 
 
 Lecturers, Parish- Clerks, and Sextons, 8 ^c III. 31 
 
 Church-Wardens, their duties, powers, S^x III. 32 
 
 School-masters, Dio. Schools, their institution, Sfc. III. 47 
 
 Deans and Chapters, their jurisdiction, duties, 8 ^c. III. 47 
 
 Chantors and Vicars Choral, Choristers, S^c,„, III. 50 
 
 Chancellors, their offices and powers III. 50 
 
 Surrogates, their jurisdiction, office, S^c III. 51 
 
 Bishops, ordination, installation, present ation,i^c. III. 57 
 
 Ecclesiastical jurisdiction of the Convocation, Sfc. IV. 61 
 
 Court of Delegates, Consistory Court, SfC. IV. 63 
 
 X rero^c..^, peculiar, and Archdeacons Courts IV. 64 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 Ecclesiastical Punishments, Excommunications, S^c. IV. 65 
 
 Clerical duties, administering Baptism, S^c. IV. 69 
 
 Territorial subdivisions of Dioceses, Parishes,Sfc. V. 87 
 Church, Cathedral, Chapel, origin, extent of, Sfc. V. 90 
 
 Church Revenues, Benefices, F. Fruits V. 97 
 
 Tithes, various sorts, agistment. Laws of, 8fC.-’- VI. 105 
 
 Diocesan Topography, Antiquity, History, Sfc. VII. 123 
 Armagh Archdiocese, Suffragan Sees, Sfc, de~ ' 
 
 scribed VII 123 
 
 Dublin Archdiocese and Suffragan Sees described VIII. 140 
 Cashel, ivith its Suffragan Sees, History of IX. 158 
 
 Tuam Province, xvith its Siffragan Sees, S^c.-‘- X. 173 
 Controversy respecting the primatial jurisdiction XI. 179 
 Parochial Registers, the Laxus respecting them XL 183 
 Theorems in political and statistical Arithmetic XI. 189 
 Lists of the succession of Prelates since the Re- 
 formation; as also of the present Bean 
 and Chapter ; of the Prebendaries, and of 
 the Members of the Metropolitan or Con- 
 sistory Courts ; aud of the Parishes and 
 Incumbents in the several Sees of Ireland XII. 193 
 
 To vdiich are added, for facilitating enquiry. 
 
 An Alphabetical Index to the Names of Incum- 
 bents, Ffc. XII. 241 
 
 An Alphabetical Index to the Names of Pa- 
 
 rishes, SfC: 
 
 XII. 254 
 
THE 
 
 ECCLESIASTICAL REGISTRY 
 
 OF 
 
 IMEJLANB. 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 Of the ancient Religion and Ecclesiastical Polity ef 
 Ireland, 
 
 l^JoTWiTHSTANDiNG the learned disquisitions of 
 Archbishop Usher, Sir James Ware, Lhuyd, Harris, 
 and the more recent researches of the erudite and ve- 
 nerable General Vallancey, who has acquired merited 
 celebrity by his profound investigation of Irish antiqui- 
 ties : yet of the national religion of Ireland, previ- 
 ously to the introduction of the Gospel there, little 
 has been, with any degree of precision, hitherto as- 
 certained. It 'is probable, however, and the proba- 
 bility is supported by the annals of Ulster, and other 
 ancient records adduced by the above antiquaries in 
 B con- 
 
o 
 
 ECCI.ESI ASTIC AL REGISTRY. 
 
 confirmation of the Hypothesis, that the Milesian co- 
 lony from Spain retained among them some vestige 
 of the Primeval religion of the Patriarchs and know- 
 ledge of the true Gcd. 
 
 From the same authorities, also, we are further in- 
 formed, that in about a hundred years after the Ibe- 
 rian invasion, and nine centuries before the Chris- 
 tian i^Era Teem vass, (Tighernmhas) then monarch of 
 Ireland, introduced the system of heathenish religion, 
 established among the neighbouring nations: for 
 
 which perversion from his anccstorial religion he was 
 punished by the signal interposition of Heaven ; as he 
 and three fourths of those assembled M’ith him at 
 Moysleachta, in Brefny, were struck dead, while sa- 
 crificing to the abominable idol of the God Crumkroa, 
 on the day before Sawvuln’s feast, which corresponds 
 with our first of November. 
 
 For the religious ceremonies and rites, observed 
 by the Irish in solemnizing the festivals of Saw- 
 vuin on the first of our November, of Lhaw Beaultinne, 
 or Bawl’s fire, on the first of May, of Keaun Chro- 
 ihe, or the supreme Creator, with the history of 
 the Oracular prophecies and responses delivered by 
 the Leeg Fawill, or stone of destiny, at each Mo- 
 narch’s coronation.; of the Cloch-Oir, or golden 
 stone, because enveloped in a case of gold and reli- ^ 
 giously preserved at the place, hence denominated 
 Clogher^ and of the other Ethnic deities worshipped 
 here, the inquisitive reader may consult the works 
 of the above antiquarians, but more particularly those 
 of the learned Vallancey, to whom, not only the Irish^ 
 but the public in general, are particularly indebted 
 
 for 
 
ancient religion, &c. 
 
 o 
 
 for exploring, elacidating, and vindicating the ancieiU 
 history, language, customs, literature, and religion 
 of Ireland, 
 
 That the religion thus introduced by Teernvass, and 
 subsequently established in Ireland, was similar to 
 that which then prevailed among the Celtic nations, 
 is abundantly evident from the ancient monuments 
 and local customs existing in the island to this day. 
 The Celts, under the various appellations of the Cei- 
 tae, Keltoi or Celatx, Galatae, Ghelts, Galli, as 
 also of Gaetse, Gothi, Cutlii, Cotii, See, &c. of 
 whom the Airre-Cotti were a branch, departed, accord- 
 ing to the learned authoiS of the Universal History, 
 from the source of population ; and, gradually spread- 
 ing themselves over Armenia, [beria, Colchis and Eii- 
 lopean Tartary, successively peopled Poland, Hun- 
 gary, Germany, France, Spain, Great Britain and 
 li’cland. 
 
 Their religious system was that of Druidism : in the 
 language of Ireland, Shan-Dree, an old Druid, or 
 aged sage, is well known to every child who under- 
 stands or speaks Irish. The Druids were divided in- 
 to 1. Draoihee, or religious Druids; 2. the Fillecs, 
 or poetic philosophers, called also Bards, and Sd, 
 into Faidtce, being the Vates and Eubages or sooth- 
 sayers and prophets of the Romans and Greeks. 
 
 The Druids worshiped one God, with many subor- 
 dinate deities, to whom they neither raised temples, 
 nor statues ; but paid him their adorations in large 
 groves,, which, being free and open in all parts, were, 
 •in their opinions, more agreeable to the divine Being 
 
 whoni 
 
4 ecclesiastical registry. 
 
 whom they represented to themselves, as incompre- 
 hensible and unconfined. 
 
 The oak they revered as sacred to the deity ; its 
 wood, foliage, fruit and mistletoe they used in their sa- 
 crifices. The sun, moon, and stars were their subsi- 
 diary divinities ; they believed in a future state of re- 
 wards and punishments^ suitably to their behaviour in 
 this world 5 and observed a great simplicity in all their 
 religious rites, till the gradual adoption of the gross su- 
 perstitions practised by the refined nations of Italy and 
 Greece. Little further can at present be ascertained 
 respecting the Irish Druids, as they were not used to 
 commit much to wilting, and the few volumes existing 
 at the introduction of Christianity were destroyed, as 
 well by the missionaries, as by themselves ; from the ar- 
 dent ambition of one party to conceal their doctrine, and 
 the earnest zeal of the other to abolish every vestige 
 of supersti.ion and idolatry, so that in the 8th century, 
 not one roll of their writings could be found. St. Pa- 
 trick is reported to have burnt 100 volumes of Druidic 
 manuscripts in one pile ! 
 
 That the dispensations of Christianity, a blessing 
 communicated by the Omnipotent for exalting the dig- 
 nity of human nature and promoting the happiness of 
 mankind, was, at a very early period, imparted to 
 the Irish nation, is a fact recorded in our annals and 
 corroborated by the testimony of foreign writers : but 
 with respect to the time when, and persons by v.diom 
 t'le Gospel was first introduced here, various and dis- 
 cordant are the opinions of authors. 
 
 It is, however, abundantly manifest, from the writings 
 of Harris, Rapia, Ware, Dr. Lhoyd the learned Bishop 
 
 of 
 
OF ST. rSTRICK, &C. ■ 
 
 
 of St. Asaph and Primate Usher who made the ecclesl- 
 asticaMaistoiy of the British Isles his particular study, 
 that it was first preached about the middle of the fourth 
 century; and that about the year 354, St. Dimna ; 
 Mochelloc, a»ccr whom Kilmaiioc was called, with 
 several other missionaries, imparted the evangelical 
 tidings of the Covenant of Grace to. the island ; that 
 about 389, Declan, Kieran, Ibcr and Ailvcy the first 
 Bishop of Emiy converted the heathens of the south- 
 ern districts of Munster, Leinster and Conna^.ght, to 
 the soul- saving faith of Christ, and that in 432, after 
 the failure of Palladius’s mission on ' the : preced- 
 ing year, St Patrick, with other learned associates, 
 set the finishing hand to the harvest, and, by his un- 
 coipiiion sanctity, persevering diligence, personal ex- 
 ample, and knowledge of the national language, so-.n 
 induced the whole nation to embrace the d»..ct:ine of 
 Grace. His disciples here made such a speedy pro- 
 gress in Christianity,; that, in the ensuing century, ac- 
 cording to Cambden and others, Ireland sent forth 
 swarms of missionaries for preaching the word to ajl 
 parts of Europe. 
 
 Archbishop Ush^r fully proves that the religion in- 
 troduced by St. Patiick into this Island, was, as to the 
 main points, the same wdth that established here since 
 the Reformation. For clearing up this point, the 
 primate quotes the sentiments of the most ancient Irish 
 and foreign writers, and thereby proves, that though 
 St. Patrick entertained a particular regard for the piety 
 and learning of the Bishop of Rome, who originally 
 sent him on the mission to Ireland ; yet he and his 
 successors in the sees of Ireland never obeyed the ar- 
 E 2 bitiary 
 
6 
 
 ECCLESr ASTIC AL REGISTRY. 
 
 bitrary dictates of ths Church of Rome, or took them 
 for divine and infallible oracles. 
 
 This the illustrious Primate further proves from the 
 manner in which the paschal controversy was conducted, 
 not by a servile submission to the Pontiff’s mandates ; 
 but by the Irish clergy’s sending a delegation to Me- 
 thodius, Patriarch of Constantinople, for ascertaining 
 the exact tradition of the church respecting the cele- 
 bration of Easter. This appeal to the patriarch is men- 
 tioned by one of Chrysostom’s GreekBiographers, and 
 must have happened during Methodius’s patriarchate, 
 between 842 and 847. Thus the Primate of Ireland 
 continued long independent and free from any subjec- 
 tion to the see of Rome and the Irish bishops conse^ 
 crated each other for many centuries afterwards. 
 
 Plere it is absolutely necessary for the writer of this 
 sketch to observe, that, from the numberless miracles 
 absurdly ascribed to the patron-saint of Ireland, by the 
 credulity and devotion of his monkish Biographers, 
 some very learned men have been led to doubt of his 
 existence altogether. 
 
 The first who entertained suspicions of his non-exist- 
 ence was Sir Thomas Ryves, C.L.D. and master of 
 Chancery in Ireland, 8cc. Dr. Ryves, who was a 
 man of acknowledged erudition, wrote a latin treatise 
 in defence of the English mode of governing Ireland, 
 in vindication of the conduct of the Lord Deputy 
 Chichester, against the attacks of Dr. Rothe, Titular 
 Bishop of Ossory, in a work called the Analecta. 
 
 His conjectures respecting the non-existence of St- 
 Patrick, Dr. Ryves communicated to the celebrated 
 Usher, in order that he might submit them to the ex- 
 amination 
 
OF ST. PATRICK, &C. 
 
 7 
 
 amination and ordeal of the Historiographer of the 
 British isles. Usher’s short, yet conclusive reply 
 was, that the ridiculous miracles fastened upon our 
 Saint were the works of later wri.ers.” In this opi- 
 nion Camden perfectly coincided. Discountenanced 
 by the Oracular decision of these two great lumi- 
 naries of British and Irish antiquities, Ryves was put 
 down.” Thus the subject lay in merited oblivion, 
 till lately protruded into publicity, with additional 
 arguments of the negative kind, by the learned Dr. 
 Ledwich in his Antiquities of Ireland.” Ledwich 
 is a name long Identified with learning ; and, if in this 
 and his other disquisitions respecting the pretensions of 
 the Irish to early civilization and literature, he so far 
 divests himself of all that nationality, prejudice and 
 ancestorial pride, as to view those objects, in a different 
 light, why should Irishmen be so irrational as to pre- 
 judge and condemn before they peruse his work, ex- 
 amine his reasoning, and duly weigh the arguments he 
 offers in justification ? 
 
 No antiquary has paid a greater tribute of praise to 
 the national character, from the sixth century of 
 Christianity till the Anglo-Norman Invasion by 
 Henry lld. than the argumentative ‘Ledwich. In his 
 review of Irish literature during the middle ages, 
 which does him honor as a scholar, he irrefragably 
 proves, conformably with what has been already * ad- 
 vanced, that episcopacy was established in [i eland 
 before the ineffectual mission of Paladius, in 430, 
 with whom, as being an emissary from the pope, 
 the Irish prelates declined to hold any communica 
 tion. 
 
 The 
 
8 
 
 ECCLESIASTICAL REGISTRY 
 
 The unprecedented security enjoyed by literary 
 men in Ireland^, free from all papal contiol, and the 
 political convulsions, of neighbouring nations, ren- 
 dered her the asylum of learning to the western 
 world. Her unrivalled fame in science and literature 
 caused kings, princes, and bishops of foreign nations, 
 to visit the sacred Isle” for their mental improve- 
 ment, and invite our learned countrymen to settle 
 among them for the. diffusion of profane and spiritual 
 knowledge among their subjects. 
 
 To our Columbs, our Cummins, our Aidans, our 
 Feeneens, our Colemans, our Adamnans, our Don- 
 gals, our Maccariuses, our Farrells or Virgils, our 
 Scotus Eugenas, and a galaxy of others, v/ho adorned 
 the celestial island”, from the fourth till the twelfth 
 century by the" purity of their faith, the sanctity 
 of iheir lives, the integrity of their practice, and the 
 ey.tent of their knowledge in the various branches of 
 sacred and profane literature, the Continent of Europe 
 stands highly indebted for cultivation and science, aa 
 may be seen by Doctor Ledwich’s Antiquities. 
 
 Thus was the renown of Ireland aggrandized by the 
 virtues and talents of her sons, till the Ostmen or 
 Danes, obtained possession of Dublin, Waterford, 
 and Limerick^ The consecration of their bisliops by 
 the Norman prelates of England, the then agents and 
 abettors of papal usurpations, paved the way to tho 
 introduction of the Pope’s supremacy over Ireland, 
 which was partiy effected by the distribution of the 
 I^alls thro’ the agency of his legate Paparo in the 3d 
 national council of Kells, held in 1152, anJ com- 
 pleted by the synod of Cashel^ where the good arch- 
 
 bishops 
 
IRISH LITERATURE^ &C. 
 
 s 
 
 bishops and bishops of Ireland exempted the church- 
 lands from secular exactions, established the payment 
 of cattle and corn tithes to the parish church, uni- 
 formity of ecclesiastical service with the English 
 clergy, and some other enactions of minor consi- 
 deration; after which, each archbishop and bishop, 
 there assembled, gave a charter under hand and seal 
 to tlenry II. then present, in which they settled on 
 him and his heirs for ever the kingdom of Ireland, 
 and, at the same time, subjected the church to the 
 payment of Peter-pence and spiritual subjugation of 
 the Pope« 
 
 From this famous Bull, procured ten years previ- 
 ously to Henryks invasion, it is obvious, he always en^ 
 tertained an intention of subjugating Ireland. Thus 
 this great opposer of Papal usurpation in England, 
 where the clergy already became so independent as to 
 claim a total exemption from regal authority and civil 
 law, to sanctify his iniquitous design and gratify his 
 thirst of dominion, acknowledged the papal power for 
 transferring the rights of royalty and privileges of 
 nations. Many, however, were the fatal conse- 
 quences which originated from Henry’s duplicity on 
 this occasion. 
 
 The Anglo-Norman settlers, with the great body 
 of the degenerate clergy and the aboriginal inhabit- 
 ants of Ireland, considered the King of England 
 as the Pope’s feudatory vassal. Can it therefore, 
 excite any surprise that the Irish, both of British and 
 Milesian origin, sometimes appealed to Rome for re- 
 dress and protection against the oppression of the Mon- 
 archs of England ? That this was actually the case, is 
 
 manifested 
 
10 
 
 ECCLESIASTICAL REGISTRY. 
 
 manifest by the Brief of Pope John 22, to King Edward 
 the Second at the commencement of the thirteenth cen- 
 tury, in which the Pope desires him to redress those 
 Irish grievances, repeatedly complained ot, to the Holy 
 See as to their natural protector, by the people of 
 Ireland. 
 
 Every man, acquainted with history, knows the ex- 
 travagant and astonishing power which the bishops 
 of Rome acquired in Christendom, under colour of a 
 pretended supremacy in matters ecclesiastical. Their 
 encroachments, though they certainly advanced in 
 Britain to an alarming extent, were, nevertheless, op- 
 posed at times, long before the Reformation, wdth more 
 spirit and energy than perhaps in any other nation in 
 Europe. With unanimous firmness the feudal lords 
 of England resisted the intioductioii of certain dcc= 
 trines of the civil and canon law^ ; w^hich, though 
 favourable to their interests, and subservient to their 
 passions, yet were considered as preludes to the ge- 
 neral establishment of a code, wdiich they dreaded 
 as tending to raise even too high the ecclesiastical and 
 papal power. 
 
 With the same firmness and anxiety, various ex- 
 cesses and abuses, proceeding from the See of Rome, 
 were repressed, abolished, and forbidden by several 
 statutes. Eor instance, it was a constant practice and 
 endeavour cl the foreign clergy, particularly the 
 Italians, to procure livings and benefices in England, 
 and draw out by these means great part of the wealth 
 of the nation, which never returned ; many also w^ent 
 from England to pay their court at Rome for the same 
 purposes. This w^as called purchasing provisions, and 
 
 the^ 
 
CLERGY. 
 
 11 
 
 the persons provisors,’^ a name and practice which 
 became in the reign of Edward the First and Third, in- 
 tolerably odious in England ; insomuch, that it was 
 prohibited by several statutes, which condemned it in 
 severe terms, and declared, that the custody of va- 
 cancies and the presentments to benefices belonged to 
 their several founders ; and that no such right existed 
 in the See of Rome, which had at one time exerted 
 this assumed power so far as to give away bishopricks : 
 for example, the bishoprick of Ely was given to the 
 archbishop of Rouan. Aliens were also by other early 
 statutes, long before the Reformation, rendered in- 
 capable of holding livings in England without the 
 King’s licence. 
 
 Still, these restrictions faintly curbed the overween- 
 ing power of the papal throne, until the mighty 
 sweep of the reformation put an end to its existence 
 altogether, and restored ecclesiastical supremacy to the 
 king alone ; a povrer with which some subsequent 
 monarchs were so delighted, and of which they en- 
 tertained such exalted notions, that it became requi- 
 site at the revolution to asceitain how far the supre- 
 macy of the crown exactly extended in matters spi- 
 ritual as well as temporal. 
 
 CHAP. 
 
12 
 
 ECGLESIASTiCAt REGISxaT. 
 
 CHAP. IL 
 
 Of the Clergy y ^c, in general. 
 
 As, among Christians, persons selected and separated 
 from common use for the service of God, are more 
 peculiarly the domestic servants and chosen portion of 
 the Lord’s inheritance ; so, from the primitive ages of 
 Christianity, the persons thus set apart have been called 
 clerkly clerks and clergy, from kleroSy in Greek, sig- 
 nifying lot, portion, or inheritance, being that ve- 
 nerable body of clerks, or ecclesiastics, who arc of 
 our Lord’s lot or share, like the tribe of Levi in 
 Judea, separated from the noise and bustle of the 
 world, that they may spend their time In the duties 
 of the Christian religion. 
 
 The clergy were formerly divided into regular and 
 secular ; those being regular who lived under certain 
 rules and of some religious order, and were called 
 men of religion, or the religious ; such as abbots, 
 priors, monks, &c. The seculars were those that 
 lived not under any certain rules of the religious or- 
 ders ; as bishops, deans, parsons, &c. Now the 
 word clergy y comprehends all the persons in holy or- 
 ders and in ecclesiastical offices, viz. archbishops, 
 bishops, deans and chapters, archdeacons, niral 
 deans, parsons, (who are either rectors or vicars) and 
 curates. 
 
 The clergy have several liberties allowed them by 
 the municipal laws, and had formerly much greater, 
 which were abridged at the time of the Reformation, 
 
 on 
 
CLERGY. 
 
 15 
 
 ©n aeccount of the ill use the then clergy had endea- 
 voured to make of them ; for the laws, having exempt- 
 ed them from almost every personal duty, they at- 
 tempted a total exemption from every secular tie. 
 The personal exemptions, however, for the most 
 part continue. A clergyman cannot be compelled to 
 serve on a jury, or to appear at a couit-leet, or view 
 of frank-pledge, which almost every other person is 
 obliged to do ; but, if a layman be summoned on a 
 jury and, before the trial, takes orders, he shall, not- 
 withstanding, appear and be sworn, 4 Leon, 19(i 
 A clergyman cannot be chosen to any temporal office, 
 as bailiff, reeve, constable, or the like, in regard of 
 his own continual attendance on the sacred functions. 
 Finch, L. 88. 
 
 During his attendance on divine service, he is 
 privileged from arrests in civil suits for a limited 
 time, eundoy redeundo i!/ morando, to perform divine 
 service. Stats. 50. E. Ill: c. 51. 1 R. II. c. I6. 
 in cases of felony he shall have benejit oj his clergy y 
 without being branded ; and may likewise have it 
 more than once. Clergymen also have certain disa- 
 bilities ; it was long doubted how far they were fit to 
 sit in the House of Commons, but an act passed in 
 1801, which decides the question in the negative. 
 
 By the Act called Articuli Cleriy 9 E. Il.Stat. 1. 
 c. 3. If any person lay violent hands on a clerk, the 
 amends, for the peace broken, shall be before the 
 king, that is by indictment, and the assailant may also 
 be sued before the bishop, that excommunication, or 
 bodily penance may be imposed, which if the offender 
 will redeem by money, may be sued for before the 
 bishop. 
 
 C 
 
 Although 
 
14 ECCLESIASTICAL REGISTRY. 
 
 Although the clergy claimed an exemption from all 
 secular jurisdiction ; yet Mat. Paris tells us, that soon 
 alter William I. had conquered Harold, he subjected 
 the bishoprics and abbeys, held per Baroniam ; that 
 they should be no longer free from military service, 
 and for that purpose, he, in an arbitrary manner, re- 
 gistered how many soldiers every abbey and bishop-^ 
 ric should provide, and send to him and his successors 
 in time of war ; and having placed these registers of 
 ecclesiastical servitude in his treasury ; those who 
 were aggrieved, departed out of the realm ; but the 
 clergy were not till then, exempted from all scculat 
 service ; because, by the laws of Edgar, they were 
 bound to obey the secular magistrates in three cases, 
 viz. upon any expedition to the wars, and to contri- 
 bute to the building and repairing of bridges and 
 of castles, for the defence of the kingdom *. It is pro- 
 bable, that by expeditions to the wars,’’ it was not a^ 
 that time intended they should personally serve ; but 
 contribute towards the charge ; either they must do, as 
 appears by their petition to.the king, anno 1267, but 
 their answer was that they ought not to fight with the 
 military, but with the spiritual sword, that is, with 
 prayers and tears, that they were to maintain peace, 
 and not war, and that their baronies were founded on 
 charity; for which .reason they ought not to perform 
 any military service. 
 
 That 
 
 * Ut omnes Clerici ienentes per haronidmvel feudum lai^ 
 curriy personaUter armati proee derent contra regis adversa- 
 rioSy vel tantum servitium in expeditione regis invenirenty 
 quantum periineret ad tantam terram vel tenement urn. 
 
CLERGYr 
 
 IS 
 
 That the clergy had greater privileges and exempt- 
 ions at the common law than the laity, is certain ; for 
 tliey are confirmed to them by Magna Charta^ and 
 other ancient statutes ; but these privileges are in a 
 great measure lost ; the clergy being included under 
 general words in later statutes, so that clergymen arc 
 liable to all public charges imposed by Act of Parlia- 
 ment, where they are not paniculaily excepted, as a- 
 bove stated. Their bodies are not to be taken upon 
 statutes-merchand or staple, for the writ to take the 
 conusor is si laicus sit ; and, if the sherlfF, or any 
 other officer, arrest a clergyman upon any such pro- 
 cess, it is said, an action of false imprisonment lies 
 against him that did It, or the clergyman arrested 
 may have a Supersedeas out of Chancery, 2 inst. 4. 
 In action of trespiss, account, &c. against a person 
 in holy orders, wherein process of capias lies, if the 
 sheriff return that the defendant is Clericus benejicia'- 
 tus nullum habens laicuni feudum uhi surnmoneri 'potest : in 
 this case the plaintiff cannot have a capias to an est his 
 body ; but the writ ought to issue to the bishop to 
 compel him to appear ; but if an execution be had 
 against such clergyman, a sequestration shall be had 
 of the profits of his benefice, 2 inst, 4 Degge, 157. 
 
 The benefit of clergy had its original from the 
 pious regard paid by Christian princes to the church 
 in its infant state, and the ill use which some ec- 
 clesiastics made of that pious regard. The exempU 
 ions which they granted to the church, were princi- 
 pally of two kinds, 1st. exemption or places conse- 
 crated to religious duties from criminal arrests, which 
 was the foundation of sanctuaries, 2J, exemption of 
 
 the 
 
16 
 
 ECCLESIASTICAL REGISTRY 
 
 the persons of clergymen from criminal process, bc-^- 
 fore the secular judge, in a few particular cases, which 
 was the true and original meaning of this frivilegiutn 
 chricale. In England, however, a total exemption of 
 the clergy from secular jurisdiction could never be 
 thoroughly effected, though often endeavoured by the 
 clergy (Stat. Westm. 1. 3. E. I. c. 2) and, therefore, 
 though the ancient pivilegium chricale was in some 
 capital cases, yet it was not universally allowed, and in 
 those particular cases, the custom was for the bishop, or 
 ordinai-y, to demand his clerks to be remitted out of 
 the king’s courts as soon as they were indicted: con- 
 cerning the allowances of such demands, there was^ 
 for many years, a great unceitainty (2 Hal. P. C. 
 377) till at length it was settled, in the reign of Hen- 
 ry VI. that the prisoner should at first be arraigned, 
 and might either then claim his benefit of clergy by 
 way of declinatory plea, or, after conviction, by way 
 of arresting judgment ; this latter way is most usu- 
 ally practised, as it is more to the satisfaction of the 
 court, to have the crime previously ascertained by 
 confession, or the verdict of a jury ; and, also, it is 
 advantageous to the prisoner himself, who may pos- 
 sibly be acquitted, and so need not the benefit of bis 
 clergy at all. 
 
 €HAP, 
 
ORDERS OF THE CLERGY. 
 
 17 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 Of the Orders of the Clergy. 
 ARCHBISHOPS. 
 
 A rchbishop, (Gr. archiepiskoPos of arkon chief, 
 and episkopos^ bishop) a bishop of the first class, wh® 
 superintends the conduct of other bishops, his suffra- 
 gans. Archbishops v*?ere not known in the East, till 
 about theyear 320, and, though there were some, soon 
 after this, that had the title, yet that was only a per- 
 sonal honor by which the bishops of considerable cities 
 were distinguished. It was not till of late that arch- 
 bishops became metropolitans, and had suffragans un- 
 der them. 
 
 An Archbishop is the chief bishop of the province, 
 who next, and immediately under the king, hath su- 
 ; preme power, authority, and jurisdiction, in all cases 
 and things ecclesiasiical, and has the inspection of all 
 the bishops of tint province : he hath also his own di- 
 ocese, where he exercises episcopal jurisdiction ; as 
 in his province he exercises archicpiscopal. As arcli- 
 bishop, upon receipt of the king’s writ, he calls the 
 the bisliops and clergy of his province, to meet in con^ 
 vocation, but without the king’s writ he cannnot as- 
 semble diem. To him all appeals are made from in- 
 ferior jurisdictions within his province. During the 
 vacancy of axy sec in his province, he is guardian of 
 the spiritualities thereof, as the king is of the tempo- 
 lalities; and. he executes all ecclesiastical juiisdiction 
 c 2 there i.a 
 
18 
 
 ECCLESIASTICAL REGISTRY 
 
 therein. If the arckieplscopal see be vacant, tkedean 
 and chapter are the spiritual guardians. The arch- 
 bishop is entitled to present by lapse, to all the eccle- 
 siastical livings in the disposals of his diocesan bishops, 
 if not filled within six months : and he has a customary 
 prerogative, when a bishop is consecrated by him, to 
 have the next presentation to such dignity or benefice 
 in the bishop’s disposal, as the archbishop shall chuse, 
 which is therefore called his option. 
 
 Further, the Archbishop of Armagh is stiled primate 
 and metropolitan all Ireland, thougli there are three 
 other archiepiscopal provinces within this realm ; partly 
 because of his ancient legatine power, and partly by 
 his being enabled by the statute law to grant fa- 
 culties and dispensations in those provinces alike. 
 At general councils abroad, the archbishop of Canter* 
 bury had the precedency of all the other archbishops. 
 Godolfh 21. At home, he is the first peer of the 
 realm, and hath the precedency, not only before all 
 the other clergy, but also (next and after the blood 
 royal) before all the nobility of the realm, and all 
 the great officers of state. 
 
 The archbishops are said to be enthroned^ when 
 they are vested in the archbishopric : whereas bishops 
 are said to be enstalled, id. 22. They may retain and 
 qualify eight chaplains, whereas a bishop can qualify 
 only six. id. 21. In speaking and writing, to an arch- 
 bishop is given the title of grace y and most reverend 
 father in God : whereas bishops have the title of Lordy 
 and right reverend father in God; and an archbishop 
 writes himself hy Divine Providence y whereas bishops 
 wly use hy divine 'permission. 
 
 BISHOPS 
 
ORDERS OF THE CLEROY, 
 
 19 
 
 BISHOPS. 
 
 Bishop, episioposy isa chief officer of the Christian 
 church, who has the charge of a diocese. It is origi. 
 nally a Greek word derived from the verb ep:s^ 
 kopeoy to inspect or oversee ; and is accordingly so 
 rendered by our translators. Acts xx. 17, 28. Having 
 sent for the elders (or governors) of the church, he 
 said to them. Take heed therefore to yourselves and all the 
 jlocky over which the Holy Ghost made you (bishops or) 
 overseersy And in much the same sense Homer stiles 
 Hector the bishop of Troy, as having the chief in* 
 spection, care, and defence of that city. Iliad, b. 24. 
 1. 729. And from Philippians i. i. it should seem, that 
 in those days there were in some churches more 
 bishops (or overseers) than one ; as also that as vet the 
 church had only two orders, bishops and deacons* 
 Yet it is apparent from Rev. ii. 1. compared with 
 Ignatius’s epistle to the Ephesians, that there was in 
 that church one person, called by St. John, the angef 
 and by Ignatius, the hishopy by way of eminence above 
 all ether bishops or overseers ; and the same distinc- 
 tion continued in the Christian world ever since. 
 
 By the ancient discipline bishops were to be mar* 
 ried once, and not to put away their wives on pre- 
 tence of religion ; but a second marriage was a dis- 
 qualification for this Older. If they lived chaste, they 
 were ranked as confessors. Some bishops in the mid* 
 die age, on accountof their or temporalities, were 
 obliged to a military service, called hastiSy by which 
 they w'ere to lead their vassals into the field, and at- 
 tend the king in his mili^a^y expeditions. This 
 
 Charlemagne 
 
20 
 
 ECCLESlAS.riCAL REGISTRY 
 
 Charlemagne excused, and even forbid ; but the pro- 
 hibition was little regarded, since we find the thing 
 often practised afterwards. 
 
 The election of bishops was anciently placed in the 
 hands of the clergy, and the people of the parish, 
 province, or diocese ; but afterwards princes and pa- 
 triarchs, magistrates and popes, usurped the power. 
 The election was to be within three months after the va- 
 cancy of the see, and the person to be chosen out of the 
 clergy of that church. Formerly, the bishop claimed a 
 share in the election of an archbishop, but was sst aside 
 by the popes. In England, during the Saxon times, all 
 ecclesiastical dignities were conferred by the king in 
 parliament. At length, however, after several con- 
 tests, especially between archbishop Anselm and 
 Henry I. in consequence of a grant of king John, re- 
 cognized in magna charta, and established by stat. 
 Edw. HI. stat. 6. bishops were elected by the chap- 
 ters of monks or canons, some shadow of which still 
 remains in the present method of disposing of bishop- 
 rics j but by stat. 25. Henry V [II. cap. 20. the right 
 of nomination was restored to the crown. Ordinarily, 
 at least, three bishops are requiied in the ceremony 
 of consecrating a bishop ; but in some cases, a single 
 one might suffice. The English succession of Pro- 
 testant bishops stands on this ground. In England, 
 the king being certified of the death of a bishop by 
 the dean and chapter, and his leave requested to elect 
 another, the Conge d’clire’' is sent to them 'vvith a 
 letter missive, nominating the person whom h-e would 
 have chosen. 
 
 ABBOT. 
 
ORDERS OF THE CLERGY. 
 
 21 
 
 ABBOT. 
 
 Abbot, (from Ahha^ a father, which sense was still 
 implied ; so that the abbots were called fatres^ fa- 
 thers, and the abbesses matreSy monasteriiy mothers,) 
 the chief of a convent in fellowship with canons. Of 
 these, some in England were mitred, some not ; those 
 that were mitred were exempted from the jurisdiction 
 of the diocesan, having in themselves episcopal au^ 
 thority within their precincts, and being also lords of 
 parliament. The other sort were subject to the dio^ 
 cesan in all spiritual government ; some were called 
 crosiered abbots, from their bearing the crosier or pas- 
 toral staff. Others were stiled oecumeuical or universal 
 abbots, in imitation of the patriarch of Constantino- 
 ple ; while others were called cardinal abbots, from 
 their superiority over all other abbots. At present, 
 in Roman Catholic countries, the principal diffe- 
 rence observed between abbots aie those oF regular 
 and comviendatory , The former take the vow, and 
 wear the habit of their order ; whereas the latter are 
 seculars, though they are obliged by their hub’s to 
 take orders when of proper age. Anciently, the 
 ceremony of creating an abbot consisted in ciOthing 
 him with the habit called cuculus or the cowly putting 
 the pastoral staff into his hand, and the sh es called 
 fedales on his feet ; but, at present, it is only a sim^ 
 pie benediction, improperly called, by some, conse- 
 cration. 
 
 DEAN 
 
22 
 
 ECCLESIASTICAL REGISTRY 
 
 DEAN. 
 
 Dean, — is in latin, Decanus, from the Greek woijJ 
 decas^ denoting ten; is so called from presiding over 
 ten, originally the usual number of the chapter, 
 who, together with him, are the nominal electors 
 of the bishops. The bishop may visit them and cor- 
 rect their abuses. By common law they had a check 
 over him, since no lease of his would bind his suc- 
 cessor, unless by them confirmed, until the statute 32- 
 Hen. VIII. chap. 28. in England, and in this country,. 
 10 and 11. Charles I. 
 
 Dean, is a title of dignity having all the qualifications- 
 of a dignity, which is proved to be so by jurisdiction 
 place in the chapter, and custom of the place. The 
 archdeacon is the only other dignnitary : prebendaries 
 indeed may be so wdiere they have jurisdiction : Deans 
 and prebendaries are said to have jurisdiction, because, 
 in old times they sometimes had the power of grant- 
 ing probates of wills given to them, or of appointing 
 a commissary foj that purpose. A grant, lease, or 
 writ, directed to a dean by his name and dignity, 
 though his proper name be omitted, is good. 
 
 There are four sorts of Deans, 1st, The usual 
 dean, with a chapter. 2dly, He who has no chapter, 
 and yet is piesentative, but has no cure of souls; 
 he has a court, and is not subject to the bishop's visita- 
 tion. 3dly, Ecclesiastical also, yet not presenta- 
 tive,bui donative ; nor has he any cure of souls, but is 
 only by a covenant or condition, as the dean of Book- 
 ing and dean of the Arches. 4thly, Rural deans. 
 
 Dean and Chapter weie originally the council of 
 the bishops, to advise him, not only in matters of re- 
 
 icligion 
 
ORDERS Off THE CLERGY. 
 
 2S 
 
 ligion, but also in the temporal concerns of the see, 
 ^uch as the setting of leases : when the clergy was 
 dispersed in parishes, these were reserved for the 
 service of the cathedral church. 
 
 A Deanery is a promotion merely spiritual, as ap- 
 pears clearly from the rules of the canon law niillus 
 in decanum nisi Presbyter ordineiur, Dis. 60, ch. 1, 
 2, 3. Though this has been warmly disputed by some, 
 who insisted that mere laymen might be Deans. Sec 
 the case of Goodman and Turner. Dyer, 275. b. 
 
 Deaneries were, according to their original institu- 
 tion, either elective, collative, or donative. Of the 
 thirty- three deaneries in Ireland, thirty are in the king’s 
 gift. Clonmacnoise is coUativ^), while Kildare and 
 St. Patrick’s are elective. To this latter the crown 
 not long ago laid claim, but in this it was opposed 
 and uldmately defeated. 
 
 ARCHDEACON. 
 
 Archdeacon (from the Archidiaconos) 
 
 implies a chief deacon, and is in ecclesiastical law a 
 person that supplies the bishop’s place and office in 
 such matters as belong to the episcopal functions. 
 The law stiles him the bishop s vicar or vicegerent, d he 
 archdeacon hath ecclesiastical dignity and jurisdicuon 
 over the clergy and laity, next after the bishop, 
 throughout the diocese ; or in s,)me part of it only 
 generally. The archdeac n hath power, under the 
 bishop, of the examination of clerks to be ordained ; 
 and also of induction of clerks instituted to a benefice ; 
 likewise of excommunication, injunction of penance, sus- 
 pension, correction, inspection, and reforming abuses 
 
 in 
 
24 ECCLESIASTICAL REGISTRY. 
 
 in ecclesiastical affairs : but his power is different in 
 different dioceses, and therefore he is to be regulated 
 according to the custom of his own church and dio- 
 cese. There are thirty-four archdeacons in Ireland. 
 
 CANON. 
 
 Canon, in an ecclesiastical sense, imports a rule, 
 law, or regulation,” made by general, national, or 
 provincial councils, for the policy and discipline of the 
 church. 
 
 Canon, also, is a person who possesses a revenue 
 allotted for the performance of Divine Service, in a 
 cathedral or collegiate church ; he is more generally 
 called a Prebendary. Canons originally were only 
 priests, or inferior ecclesiastics, who lived in commu- 
 nity, residing near the cathedral church, to help the 
 bishop, on whose will they entirely depended; as they 
 lived in his house, and were entirely supported by the 
 revenues of his bishopric ; in short, they were his 
 counsellors. 
 
 The Colleges of Canons, which have been intro- 
 duced into each cathedral, are but of modern appoint- 
 ment, no such having been attached to the ancient 
 church. In time, the canons freed themselves from 
 their rules, and ceased to live in communities, they 
 assumed to themselves the administration of a see dur- 
 ing a vacancy. The Irish canons supposed the power 
 of granting probates, existed in certain deans and pre- 
 bends, by noticing the want of regular registry, and 
 obliging them to return the wills proved into the bi- 
 shops registry. 
 
 PREBENDARY. 
 
ORDERS OF the CLERGY^ 
 
 25 
 
 PREBENDARY. 
 
 Prebendary, is an ecclesiastical person who en- 
 joys a prebend, which is a revenue arising from the 
 estates of a cathedral or collegiate church. Prebends 
 are distinguished into simple and dignitary ; a simple 
 prebend has no more than the revenue foi its support ; 
 but a prebend, with the annexation of dignity, has al- 
 ways a jurisdiction. 
 
 The difference betw^een a prebendary and a canon, 
 is, that the former receives his prebend in considera- 
 tion of his officiating in the church, but the latter, 
 merely by his being received into the cathedral or 
 college. 
 
 PARSON. 
 
 Parson, persona, one having all the light of a 
 parochial church, is called parson, because by his per- 
 son the church is represented ; and is, as to himself, 
 a body corporate, in order to defend and protect the 
 rights of the church, which he thus personates by a 
 perpetual succession. He is also called the rector or 
 governor of the church ; but the appellation of par- 
 son is the most honorable title a parish priest can have, 
 however it may be depreciated by familiar and indis- 
 criminate use ; because, according to Sir Edw^ard Coke, 
 he alone is said vicem seufersonam ecclesios gerere; and has 
 during his life, the freehold of the parsonage house, 
 glebe, tithes, and other dues, but these are sometimes 
 appropriated, that is to say, the benefice peipetually 
 annexed to some spiritual corporation. 
 
 PE:k 
 
 D 
 
26 
 
 ECCLESr ASTICAL REGISTRY. 
 
 PERPETUAL CURATES. 
 
 When religious houses were dissolved, and the 
 care of providing for such benefices as had been taken 
 care of by them, transferred to lay persons, they not 
 being capable of -serving them by themselves, were 
 obliged to nominate particular persons to the or- 
 dinary, for his license to serve the cure. By 
 these means the curate became ferpetuah^ that is, 
 was not removeable at the pleasure of the appro- 
 priator, nor without due revocation of the licence of 
 the ordinary. 
 
 CHAPLAIN. 
 
 Chaplain, {capcllamis^ latin) one who performs di- 
 vine service in a chapel ; but it is commonly under- 
 stood of clergymen, who have appointments under 
 the king, or other noble persons, to instruct him and 
 his family, and say divine service in his house, where 
 there is usually a private chapel for that purpose. 
 The King, Queen, Prince, Princess, &c. may retain 
 as many chaplains as they please. And the king’s 
 chaplains may hold any such number of benefices of 
 the king’s gift, as the king shall think fit to bestow on 
 them. An archbishop may retain eight chaplains; a 
 duke, or a bishop, six; marquis or earl, five; a viscount 
 four; a baron, knight of the garter, or lord chancellor, 
 three ; a duchess, marchioness, countess, baroness, 
 (being wndow's) the treasurer, and comptroller of the 
 King’s house, the King’s secretary, dean of the cha- 
 pel, almoner, and master of the rolls, each of them 
 two; the chief justice of the king’s bench and ward- 
 en 
 
ORDERS OF THE CLERGY. 
 
 en of the cinque ports, one; all which chaplains, may 
 purchase a license or dispensation, and taMC two bene- 
 fices, with cure of souls But both rdie livings must 
 have cure of souls; and the statute expressly excepts, 
 deanries, arclideanries, chancellorships, treasure- 
 ships, chanterships, prebends, and 'sinecure rectories. 
 
 A dispensation in thb case can only be granted to 
 hold one benefice more, except to clerks who are of 
 the privy cduncii, who may hold three by dispensa- 
 tion. By the canon law, no person can hold a second 
 incompatible benefice without a dispensation : and in 
 that case, if the first is under eight pounds per annum, 
 in the king’s book, it is so far void that the patron 
 may present another clerk, or the bishop may deprive ; 
 but till deprivation no advantage can be taxen by 
 lapse. But, independently r,f the statute, a clergyman 
 by. dispensadons, may hold any number of benefices, 
 it they are all reputed under eight pounds per annum, 
 except the last, and then lie may hold one more by a 
 dispensation under the statiue f. By the 41st canon of 
 1603, the two benefices must not be farther distant 
 from each other than ihirty miles, and the person ob- 
 taining the dispensation, must at least be a Master of 
 Arts in one (‘f the Universities. But the provisions of 
 this canon are not enforced or regarded in the tempo- 
 ral courts ];. Also every judge of the king’s bench and 
 common pleas, and chancellor and chief baron ot. ihe 
 exchequer, and tlie king’s atto ney-general and solici- 
 tor, may each of them have one chaplain attendant 
 
 iiOt 
 
 * Stat. 21. Hen. VIII. c. i3. j 1 Comm 392 
 + 2 Bi. Rep. 968. 
 
1 
 
 ECCLESIASTICAL REGISTRY. 
 
 2 '^ 
 
 on his person, having one benefice with c\ire, who 
 maybe non-resident on the same*. And the groom of 
 the stole, treasurer of the ting’s chamber, and the 
 chancellor of the duchy of Lancaster, may retain each 
 one chaplain t . But the chaplains under these two last 
 statutes, are not entitled to dispensations t . If a noble- 
 man hath his full number of chaplains, allowed by law, 
 and retains one more who has dispensation to hold 
 plurality of livings, it is not good t[". 
 
 If one person has two or more of the titles or cha- 
 racters mentioned §^, united in himself, he can only re- 
 tain the number of chaplains limited to his highest de- 
 greell. 
 
 The king may present his own chaplains, i. e. in 
 waiting, chaplains in ordinary, to any number of livings 
 in the gift of the crown, and even in addition to what 
 they hold upon the presentation of a subject without 
 dispensation ; but a king’s chaplain being bene- 
 ficed by the king, cannot afterwards take a living 
 from a subject, without a dispensation according to 
 Statute 
 
 A person retaining a chaplain must not only be ca- 
 pable thereof at the time of granting the instrument 
 of retainer, but he must continue capable of qualify- 
 i ig ’till his chaplain is advanced : and, therefore, if a 
 Juke, earl, &c. retain a chaplain, and die ; or if 
 
 such 
 
 Stat. 25, Hen. VIII. c. 16. f Stat. 33. Hen. 
 VIII. c. 28. t under Stat. 21. Hen. VIII. ^ Cro. 
 Eliz. 723. § Stat. 21. Hen. VIII. c. 13. ll 4 Co. 90. 
 29. 1 Salk. 161. 
 
ORDERS OF THE CLERGY. 
 
 C9 
 
 such a noble person be attainted of treason; or^ if an 
 officer, qualified to etai'.- a chaplain is remoyed from 
 his office, the retainer is determined : But where a 
 chaplain hath taken a second benefice- before his lord 
 dieth, or is attainted, &c. the letainer is in force -to 
 qualify him to enjoy the benefices ; and if a woman that 
 is noble by marriage, afterwards marries one under the 
 degree, of nobility, her power to retain chaplains will 
 be determined; though it is otherwise where a wo- 
 man is noble by descent, if she marry under degree 
 of nobility, for in such case her retainer before, or 
 after marriage, is good.. A baroness, &c. during the 
 coverture, may not retain chaplains ; if she doth, the 
 lord, her husband, may discharge them, as likewise 
 her former chaplains before their advancement 
 
 A Chaplain must be retained by letters^ testimonial 
 under hand and seal; or he is not a chaplain within 
 the statute ; so. that it is not enough for a spiritual 
 person to be retained by word only, to be a chaplain, 
 by such person as may qualify by the statures to hold 
 livings. See, aithough he abide and ^ serve as a chap- 
 lain in the family : and where a nobleman hath re- 
 
 tainod, and thus qualified a number of 'chaplains, if he 
 dismisses them from their attendance upon any displea- 
 sure after they are preferred, yet they are his chap-' 
 lains at large, and may hold their livings during their 
 lives; .and such nobleman, though he may ^retain 
 other chaplains in his family, merely as chaplains, 
 cannot qualify any others to hold pluralities, while the 
 
 D 2 first 
 
 -4 Pvep. 118. 
 
30 ecclesiastical registry. 
 
 first are living : for if a nobleman could discharge his 
 chaplain when advanced, to qualify another in his 
 place, and qualify other chaplains during the lives of 
 the chaplains discharged, by these means he might 
 advance as many chaplains as he please, whereby 
 the statutes would be evaded *. 
 
 TEMPORARY ASSISTANTS. 
 
 As to Temporary Curates, the substitutes of beni- 
 ficed incumbents, few legal observations can be made. 
 They, as well as perpetual, ought to be licensed to 
 preach by the diocesan. This is enjoined by the 
 canons, and w^as the law before the canons were made. 
 If such license be refused wdthout just reason, a man- 
 damus will lie to|the bishop : but the granting of it is 
 discretionary in the, King’s Bench, the judges of which 
 have refused it where there w^ere tw'o claimants of 
 the same perpetual curacy, because each might have 
 hsid quare imfedit. If the rector gives title to the curate, 
 he cannot remove him at pleasure, and the curate 
 can maintain an assumpsit for his stipend. 
 
 A curate may be removed by a succeeding incum- 
 .feent, because he never applied to have him licensed. 
 
 The rector may also remove them, saying, he will 
 $erve the cure himself; but in this case, the bishop 
 may for good cause, refuse to withdraw the license. 
 A bishop for a cause may summarily withdraw a cu- 
 rate’s license : If he did it without a cause, it is ap- 
 drehended from analogy, not from authority, that a 
 mandamus w^ould lie to restore it ; It is made a quere 
 in Martin v» Hind. Curates ought to be properly quali- 
 fied 
 
 # 4 Rep. 90. 
 
TEMPORARY ASSISTANTS, 
 
 Si 
 
 fied. Their qualifications are set forth In Watson 
 The payment of a curate's salary is pi ovided byStatute 1 . 
 LECTURERS. 
 
 Le CT u RE RS^ are assistants to the rectors of churches, 
 generally chosen by the vestry, or chief inhabitants, 
 and are usually the afternoon preachers : they are 
 much less in this country than in England. In Lon- 
 don, they are numerous. The evening lecture at 
 Werburg’s generally supplied by one of the fellows of 
 the college, is among the most remarkable in Dublin. 
 A man cannot be a Lecturer without a license from 
 the bishop, or archbishop ; but their power is only as 
 to the qualification and fitness of the person, and not 
 as to the right of the lectureship. The Irish canons 
 require, that the lecturer should be licensed, which is 
 also made necessary by Irish statute. 17 and 18. ch. ii. 
 ch. vi. and the same statute requires their assent to 
 the thirty-nine articles, and to the common prayer, on 
 pain of disability, and inflicts three months imprison* 
 ment in case of preaching during disability. 
 
 PARISH CLERKS. 
 
 ParishClerks were formerly real Clerks : they are 
 temporal officers, to be deprived only by those who 
 appointed them. Spiiitual courts cannot deprive them, 
 but may punish for enormities. On application for a 
 mandamus, K. B. will determine on the merits of the 
 deprivation. They are chosen by the parson, or vicar, 
 unless otherwise by custom, and if no choice within 
 forty days from the vacancy, bishops appoint. 
 
 They 
 
 # P. 235. fol. edit, j 6 Geo. I. ch. 18. and 1 
 Geo. II. ch. 2-i. See also Bol. 115, 3. 
 
32 ECCLESI A^iTX CAL REGISTRY* 
 
 They should be tvrenty years of age, of honest 
 conversation, sufficient for reading, writing, and sing- 
 ing and speaking Irish;, where many Irish residents are 
 must perform their duties in their own proper person, 
 'j'hey were originally supported by the profits of the 
 holy, water, and called aqua hajuli i in the room of 
 this the canons allowed a reasonable sum payable by 
 the parishioners.' 
 
 Statutes subsequently made, sufibred them to com- 
 plain to two justices, 'if their salary was not levied ; 
 obliged the parish to assess and applet it from a sum 
 of five pounds to twenty,, and on their failure, first 
 empowered justices -to applet this, and afterwards em- 
 powered the clerk to sue the churchwardens for the 
 sum usually granted^ and the churchwardens to sue 
 the parish, 
 
 SEXTON3., 
 
 The Sacristan, or keeper of the holy things belong- 
 ing to divine worship, was the same with the Ostia- 
 rius. He is appointed by the minister, or others, ac- 
 cording to the custom, and those who appointed him 
 may remove him at pleasure; but if the custom be 
 that he should have it for life, a mandamus lies to 
 restore him. Women may be sextons, and may vote 
 at the election of them, because the office doth not 
 respect the public 
 
 CHURCHWARDENS. 
 
 Churchwardens, anciently styled church-reeves, 
 or ecclesiastical guardians ^ are officers instituted to protect 
 
 the 
 
 « Dr. Brown’s Eccl. Law. 
 
temporary assistants. 33 
 
 the ediiice of the churchy to superintend the ceremo- 
 nies of public worship, to promote the observance of 
 religious duties, to form and execute parochial regu- 
 lations, and to become, as occasion may require, the 
 legal representatives of the body of the parish. The 
 office was originally confined to such matters only as 
 concerned tlie church, considered materially as an 
 edifice, building, or place of public worship : and the 
 duty ol suppressing profaneness and immorality, was 
 entrusted to two persons annually chosen by the pa- 
 rishioners, as assistants to the churchwardens; who, 
 from their power of enquiring into oiFences detri- 
 mental to the interests of religion, and of presenting 
 the offenders to the next provincial council, or epis- 
 copal synod, were called quest men, or synod men 
 which last appellation has been converted into sides 
 men. But great part of the duty of these iestes sy- 
 nodales or subsidiary officers, is now devolved upon 
 the churchwardens ; the sphere of whose duty has, 
 since the establishment of the overseers of the poor, 
 been considerably enlarged, and is also diverted into 
 various channels by many modern acts of parliament. 
 
 Churchwardens are generally chosen by the joint 
 consent of the parishioners and ministers ; but, by 
 custom, on which the right of chusing these officers 
 mostly depends The minister may chuse one, and 
 the parishioners another; or the parishioners may 
 elect both j . But where the custom of a parishdoes 
 not take place, the election shall be according to the 
 
 appoint- 
 
 # 2 Atk. 630. 2 Stra. 1246. t i 267. § Can. 
 89, 90. 
 
3i ECCLESIASTICAL REGISTRY. 
 
 appointment of the canons of the church, which di- 
 icct, that all churchwardens, or^quest men, in every 
 parish, shall be chosen by the joint consent of the 
 minister and the parishioners, if it may be : but if 
 they cannot agree upon such a choice, then the 
 minister shall chuse one, and the parishioners an- 
 other; and without such a joint or several choice, 
 none shall take upon him to be churchwardens. If 
 the parson, or vicar, who has by custom a right to 
 chuse one churchwarden, be under sentence of de- 
 privation, the right of chusing both results to the 
 parishioners : . The parson cannot intermeddle in the 
 choice of that churchwarden which it is the right of 
 the parishioners to elect. Under the word ^parson,’ 
 the curate is included j . In most parishes in London, 
 the parishioners choose both churchwardens by cus- 
 tom ; but in parishes erected under Ann’s Act the 
 canon, shall take place unless the act under which any 
 church was erected, shall have specially provided 
 that the parishioners shall chuse both, inasmuch, as 
 no custom can be pleaded in such new parishes §. 
 
 In the election of churchwardens by the parishi- 
 oners, the majority of those who meet at the vestry, 
 upon a written notice given for that purpose, shall 
 bind the rest , of the parish [j. By custom also, the 
 choice of churchwardens may be in a select vestry, or 
 a particular number of the pai ishioners, and not in 
 the body of the parishioners at large 
 
 In 
 
 * Gibs. Cod. 24. % y Carth. 118. t 2Stra. 1246. 
 €[ 9. An. c. 22- § Gibs. 215. Co. Lit. 113. 
 
 jj. Lane, 21. Gibs. Ibid. 
 
TEMPORARY ASSISTANTS. 
 
 35 
 
 In some cases the lord of the manor prescribeth for 
 the appointment of churchwardens ; and this shall 
 not be tried in the ecclesiastical court, although it be 
 a prescription of what appertains to a spiritual thing <■. 
 The validity of the custom of chasing churchwardens 
 is to be decided, like all other customs of tlic realm, 
 by the courts of common law, and not by tlie spiritual 
 court f. So also the legality of the votes, given on the 
 election, is to be determined by the common law j , But 
 the spiritual court may become the means of trying the 
 validity of the election, by a return of ^ not elected,’ 
 ^ not duly elected,’ or any other return that answers 
 the wvity and affords an opportunity of trying the 
 right in an action for a false return The parishioners 
 are also sole judges of what description of persons 
 they think proper to chuse as churchwardens : the 
 spiritual court, therefore, cannot in any case controul 
 or examine into the propriety of the election §. And 
 the parishioners may for misbehaviour remove them j|. 
 And indictment also lies against them for corruption 
 and extortion in their office 
 
 The court of king’s bench will not grant a manda- 
 mus to the churchw’arden, to call a vestry to elect 
 their successor tt* Nor will the court grant a quo war-- 
 ranto to try the validity of an election to the office jj. 
 They are sworn into their offices by the archdeacon, 
 or ordinary of the diocese ; and if he refuse, a man- 
 damus shall issue to compel him, and without fee 
 
 But 
 
 * 2 Inst. 653. t Ld. Raym. 1008. Bac. Abr. 371. 
 t Burn, 1420. ^ Ld. Raym 134. Salk. 433- § Salk, 
 166. II 13 Co. 701. 1 Sid. 307. tt Stra. 686. 
 
 ft 4 Term. Rep. 382. 1 Salk. 330. 
 
SG ECCLESIASTICAL REGISTRY. 
 
 But the oath must be general, « to execute their 
 duty truly and faithfully and to execute the laws 
 against drunkenness. If a churchwarden, properly 
 appointed, refuse to take the oath, he may be ex- 
 communicated t; and he must not 'execute the office till 
 he is sworn 
 
 All peers of the lealm, by reason of their dig- 
 nity, are exempted from serving this office So arc 
 all clergymen, by reason of their order §. Members 
 of parliament, by reason of their priviledges jj. Prac- 
 tising banisters, attornies, clerks in court, physi- 
 cians, surgeons, apothecaries, aldermen, dissenters, 
 dissenting teachers, prosecutors of felons, militia- 
 men, &c. No person living out of the parish, al- 
 though he possesses land within the parish; may be 
 chosen churchwarden, because he cannot take notice of 
 absences from church, nor disorders in it, for the 
 due presenting of them 
 
 Churchwardens are a corporation by custom, to 
 sue and be sued for the goods of the church ; and 
 they may purchase goods, but not lands, except it be 
 in London, by custom 1t. In the city of London, by 
 special custom, the churchwardens, with the minister, 
 make a corporation for lands as well as goods ; and 
 may, as such, hold, purchase, and take lands for the 
 use of the church. Sec. And there is also a custom 
 
 in 
 
 # Stats. 4 Jac. 1. c. 5. 1. 1 Jac. 1. c. 9, & 21. 
 Jac. 1. c. 7. t Gibs. Cod. 96L t Shaw, p. 1. 70. 
 ^ Gibs. 215. § Raym. 265. ll Gibs. Cod. 205. 
 
 Gibs. 215. ft 4 Vin. 52o. Co> Lit. 3. 
 
temporary assistants. 37 
 
 in London, that the minister is there excused from 
 repairing the chancel of the church *. 
 
 Churchwardens may have appeal of robbery, for 
 stealing the goods of the church. And they may 
 also purchase goods for the use of the parish f. They 
 may also take money, or goods, by legacy, gift, &c, 
 for the benefit of the church. And they may dispose 
 of the goods of the church, with the consent of the 
 parishioners L But the churchwardens, except in 
 London, have no right to, or interest in the freehold 
 and inheritance of the church, w’hich alone belongs 
 to the parson, or incumbent f . If they waste the goods 
 of the church, the new churchw'ardens may have 
 actions against them, or call them to account, though 
 the parishioners cannot have an action against 
 them, or call them to account for wasting the 
 church goods; for they must make new church- 
 wardens, who must prosecute the former, &c §. They 
 have a certain special property in the organ, bells, 
 parish-books, bible, chalice, surplice, &c. belonging 
 to the church, of which they have custody in behalf 
 of the parish, whose property they really are : for 
 
 the taking away, or for any damage done any of 
 these, the churchw ardens may bring an action at law, 
 therefore the parson cannot sue for them in the spiri- 
 
 E tual 
 
 • 2 Cro. 325. 1 Rol. Abr. 330. f S Bulst. 26i. 
 Yclv. 173. j 4 Vin. 5‘2d. ^ Comp. Incumb. 381. 
 
 1 Bac. Abr. 372. § 1 Dany. Abr. 788. 2 Cro. 
 
38 
 
 JLCCLESIASTIC AL REGISTRY. 
 
 tual court*. But they have not virtute cjicity the 
 custody of the title-deeds of an advowson, though they 
 kept it in a chest in the church t- 
 
 Churchvi’ardens have power and authority through- 
 out the parish, though it extends into different baro- 
 nies and counties, being, though temporal oflScers, 
 employed in ecclesiastical affairs, and must therefore 
 follow the ecclesiastical division of the kingdom J . 
 They have, with the consent of the minister, tlie placing 
 of the parishioners in the seats of the body of the church, 
 appointing gallery-keepers, &c. reserving to the or- 
 dinary a power to correct the same : and in London, 
 the churchwardens have this authority In themselves. 
 Particular persons may prescribe to have a seat, as 
 belonging to them, by reason of their estates, as 
 being an ancient messuage, &c. and the seats having 
 been constantly repaired by them ; also, one may 
 prescribe to any aisle in' the church, to sit, and to 
 bury there ; always to repair the same 6f. If the ordi- 
 nary displaces a person claiming a seat in a church by 
 prescription, a prohibition shall be granted Tho 
 parson impropriate has a right to the chief seat in 
 the chancel ; but by prescription, another parishioner 
 may have It ||. 
 
 Besides their ordinary power, the churchwardens 
 have the care of the benefice during its vacancy ; and 
 as scon as there is any avoidance, they are to apply 
 
 to 
 
 ♦ 1 Bac. Abr. 372. Cro. Eliz. 179. t 4 Term 
 Rep. 351. t Shaw, p. 1 . 86. f 3 Inst. 202. § 12 
 Rep. 106. 11 Noys. Rep, 
 
TEMPORARY ASSISTANTS. 39 
 
 to the chancellor of the diocese for a sequestration ; 
 which being granted, they arc to manage all the 
 profits and expences of the benefice for him that 
 succeeds, plough and sow his glebes, gather in 
 tithes, thl'ash out and sell corn, repair houses, See. 
 and they must see that the church be duly served by 
 a curate, approved by the bishop, whom they are to 
 pay out of the profits f the benefice 
 
 The churchwardens have not originally the power to 
 make any rate themselves, exclusively of the parishi- 
 oners, their duty being only to summon the parishi- 
 oners to a vestry, who are to meet for that purpose ; 
 and when they are assentbled, a rate made by the 
 majority present shall bind the whole parish, although 
 the churchwardens voted against it t- But if the 
 churchwardens give tlie parishioners due notice, that 
 they intend to meet for the purpose of making a rate 
 to repair the church, and the paiishioners refuse to 
 come, or, being assembled, refuse to make any rate, 
 they may make one without, their concurrence; lor 
 they are liable to be punished in the ecclesiastical 
 courts, for not repairing the' church j. A taxation by 
 a pound rate, is the most equitable way, which, if 
 refused to be paid, should be proceeded for in the 
 ecclesiastical court, and Quakers are subject to suck 
 church rate rccoveiable as their tithes 
 
 Their duty is ve.y extensive and various*, they are 
 
 bound 
 
 * Stat. 13 and 1 4. Car. II. c. 12. t 1 Bac. Abi- 
 S73. 3 Term Rep. 592. t 1 Vent. 367. Woods 
 Inst. c. 7. Gibs, 219. 
 
40 
 
 ECCLESIASTICAL REGISTRY 
 
 bound to provide for bastards, for whose sustenance 
 the parish have made no provision, and this without 
 an order of justice *. 
 
 Churchwardens are to keep the keys of the belfry, 
 and take care the bells are not rung without proper 
 cause f. Churchwardens are, by Stat. 4. An. c. 14* 
 to collect tlie charity-money upon briefs,, which arc 
 letters-patent issuing out of Chancery, to rebuild 
 churches, restore loss by fire, w hich are to be read in 
 churches and the sums collected are to be indorsed 
 on the brief in words at length, and signed by the 
 minister and churchwardens ; afier w hich, they shall 
 be delivered, w^ith the money collected, to the person 
 undertaking ihemi in a certain time, under the penalty 
 of twenty pounds. A register is to be kept of all the* 
 money collected. Also, the undertakers, in two 
 ^lontlis after the receipt of the money, and notice to 
 sufferers,, arc to account before a master, appointed 
 by the Lord Cijiiicellor. 
 
 The consent of the churcliw'ardens must be had, 
 for burying a person in a different parish from that in 
 wdiich he dies.. It is their duty not to suffer suicides, 
 or excommunicated persons, to be buried in the 
 church- yard, without licence from the bishops}. They 
 are to apply to the magistrates, to convict offenders, 
 for not buiying in woollen. The penalties for 
 reforming abuses in butter and cheese, are payable to 
 
 the 
 
 # Hays, V. Bryant, Trim. 29. Geo. IIL in C. P. 
 t Can. 88. J By Stat. SO. Car. 11. c. 3, Stat. 13j. 
 14. Car. 11. c. 26. 
 
TEIVIPORART’^' ASS I STANTS* 41 
 
 churchwardens of the parish^ where the offences 
 are committed. 
 
 Churchwardens, or quest men, are to take care 
 that the church be well aired, the windows glazed, 
 the floors well paved. If churchwardens erector 
 add a new gallery, they must have the consent of the 
 parishioners, and a licence of the ordinary, but not 
 for occasional repairs*., They must also take care to 
 have in the. church, a large bible, a book of common 
 prayer, a book of homilies, a font of stone, a decent 
 communion 'table, with bread and -wine for the com- 
 munion; a table-cloth, a carpet, and flagon, plate, 
 and bowl of silver, gold or pewter |. 
 
 Churchwardens, also, are to sign certificates of 
 persons taking the sacrament, to qualify them for any 
 offices. They are to see that the ten commandments 
 be sec up at the east-end of the church, and other 
 chosen sentences upon the walls, with a reading desk 
 and pulpit, and a chest for alms, all at the charge of 
 the parish. It is also the duty pf churchwardens to 
 see, that no irreverence, or indecency be commit.ed 
 in the church ; and therefore, they may even pull off 
 a person’s hat in the church, or even turn him out, 
 if he attempts to disturb the congregation. The 
 church being under the care of the churchwardens, 
 they may refuse to open it at the instance of any per- 
 son, except the parson, or one acting under himf. 
 They are not to suffer any stranger to preach, unless 
 E 2 he 
 
 * 2 Inst. 489. t Can. 20* 8 H. V. D. 4. •= 1 
 Sand. 13. 3. Salk. St* 
 
42 ECCLESIASTICAL REGISTRY 
 
 he appears qualified, by producing a licence, and 
 such preacher is to register his name, and,the day he 
 preached, in a book. 
 
 By the canons of the church it is ordained, that the 
 churchwardens, or quest-men, shall take care that the 
 church-yard be well and sufficiently repaired, found;? 
 and maintained with walls, rails, and pales, as have 
 been in each place accustomed, at their charges unfd 
 whom the same, by law, appertaineth. They are also 
 to see, that the churches be well kept and repaired, 
 and this charge is to be at the expence of the parishi- 
 oners (But one who has had land adjoining to the 
 church-yard, may, by custom, be bound to keep the 
 fences in, repair.) Churchwardens shall suffer no 
 plays, feasts, banquets, suppers, church-ales, drink- 
 ings, temporal courts, or. bets, lay-juries, musters, or 
 any profane usage, to be kept in the church, or 
 church-yard ; nor shall they suffer any idle persons 
 to abide in the church-yard, or church porch, during 
 theftime of divine service, or preaching, but shall 
 cause them to come in, or depart. So also, by the 
 common law, churchwardens may justify the removal 
 ©f tumultuous persons from the church-yard, to pre- 
 vent them from disturbing the congregation while the 
 minister is performing the rights of burial t; and, by, 
 the canon law, may prevent an excommunicated per- 
 son from entering the church-yard at any time, or on. 
 any pretence^ 
 
 Church^- 
 
 • 2, Inst» 489* t 1 Mod. 16S. 
 
temporary ASSISTANTS'- 
 
 43- 
 
 Churchwardens are to levy the penalties by. war- 
 rant of a justice *, for drunkrnness for profaning; 
 the Loid’s day; on hawkers and pedlars, who travel 
 without a licence, and one shilling on persons not 
 ccming to church each Sunday, under Statute, f 
 Churchwardens are to observe, that the parson 
 reads the thirty-nine articles twice a year, and the- 
 canons once in the year: preaches every Sunday. good 
 doctrine, reads the common prayer, celebrates the 
 sacraments, preaches in his gown, visits the sick,, 
 catechises the children, and marries according to 
 law, Sec, They are likewise to see, that the parishi- 
 oners come to church, and duly attend Lhe worship of 
 God : also, whether baptism, be neglected, women 
 not c hurched, persons marrying in prohibited degrees, 
 or without banns or licence ; alms houses, or schools 
 abused, legacies given to pious uses, &c Church- 
 wardens are to act in conjunction wuth the overseers 
 concerning the poor, every churchwarden being an 
 overseer, but not e contra* 
 
 Churchwardens, by their oath, are to present, or 
 certify to the bishop or his officers, all things present- 
 able by ecclesiastical law, which relates to the 
 church, to the minister, and to the parishioners. The 
 articles which are delivered to churchw-ardens for 
 their guidance in this respect, are, for the most part, 
 founded on the book of canons, and on the rubrics of the 
 
 Common 
 
 ^ Stat. 22 Car. II. c, h f 1 Eliz. c. g. j Crp^ 
 Car. 291* 1 Vent. 114. 
 
44 
 
 ECCLESIASTICAL REGISTRY 
 
 Common Prayer. They are also bound by Statute * 
 to present tippling or drunkenness and f recu- 
 sants 3 they need not take a fresh oath upon each pre- 
 sentment they make, nor are they obliged to make 
 presentments oftener than once a year ; but they may 
 do it as often as they please^ except there be a cus- 
 tom in the parish to the contrary ; and, upon default 
 or neglect of the churchwardens, the minister may 
 present, but such presentment ought to be upon 
 oath 
 
 Churchwardens shall also provide a box wherein io 
 keep the parish-register, with three docks, and three 
 keys ; two of the keys to be kept by them and one by 
 the minister ; and every Sunday they shall see that 
 the minister shall enter therein all the christenings^ 
 weddings, and burials, that have happened the week 
 before ; and, at the bottom of every page, they must, 
 wkh the minister, subscribe their names, . and they 
 shall, within a month after the 25th of March, yearly, 
 transmit to the bishop a copy thereof for the year 
 before, subscribed as above In England, upon the 
 entry of every burial, marriage, birth, or christening, 
 in the register of any parish, precinct, or place, a 
 stamp-duty of three-pence shall be paid ; and, there- 
 fore, the churchwardens and overseers, or one of 
 them, are directed to provide a book fo^’ that pur- 
 pose, with proper stamps for each entry, and to pay 
 for the same, and for the stamps contained therein, 
 
 out 
 
 * 4 Jae. 1. c. 5. t 3 Jac. I. c. 4. t Can. 117 ; 
 1 JSand. 13. 1 SicU.463. ^ 23 Geo. III. c. 67, 
 
TEMPORARY ASSISTANTS. 
 
 45 
 
 cut of the rates under their management, and to re- 
 ceive back the money which shall be so paid from the 
 persons authorised to demand and receive the said 
 duties. 
 
 At the end of the year, the churchwardens are to 
 yield just accounts to the minister and parishioners, 
 and deliver what remains in their hands to the parishio- 
 ners or to new churchwardens ; in case they refuse, they 
 may be presented at the next visitation, or the new of- 
 ficers may, by process, call them to account before 
 the ordinary, or sue them by writ ol account at com- 
 mon law ♦ ; but in laying out their money they arc 
 punishable for fraud only t, not for indiscreticne If their 
 receipts fall short of their disbursements, the succeed- 
 ing churchwardens may pay them their balance, and' 
 place it to their account i; and the Court of Chancery, 
 on application, will make an order for the purpose 
 
 By § Statute- law, in ail actions to be brought in the 
 courts of Westminster, or at the assizes, for money 
 mispent by churchwardens, the evidence of the parish- 
 ioners, other than such- as receive alms, shall be taken 
 and admitted. The Spiiicual Court can. only order 
 the churchwardens’ accounts to be audited, but can- 
 not make a rate to reimbu se them,, because they are 
 not obliged to layout money before they receive it i : 
 but a custom that the chmchwai den shall, before the 
 end of the year, giye notice to the parishioners to 
 audit their accounts, and that a general rate shall be 
 
 made 
 
 * Shaw p. 1. 76. 12. mod. 9. 1 Gibs. 196. X 1 Rol. 
 Abr. 121. f 2 Eq. Ab. 203. t S. 4 W.. & M. c. 
 U . II Hardwick, 38 L 
 
46 
 
 ECCLESIASTICAL REGISTRY. 
 
 made for the purpose of reimbursing them all money, 
 advanced, is good. 
 
 If there be a select committee, or vestry elected 
 by custom, and the churchwardens exhibit their ac- 
 counts to such committee, who allow the same, this 
 shall discharge them from being proceeded against in 
 the spiritual court *; so of allowance at a vestry in ge^ 
 neral f; and, it the spiritual courts take any steps 
 against them after the accounts are delivered in, it is 
 an excess of jurisdiction, for which a prohibition will 
 be granted even after sentence^. Justices of peace have 
 no jurisdiction over churchwardens with respect to 
 their accounts as churchwardens. 
 
 As successors frequently neglected to sue, there- 
 fore by a statute of the present reign in Ireland f ; Bi- 
 shops are impowered to sue the succeeding churchwar- 
 dens, as if their predecessors had fully accounted 
 with them, though they themselves had neglected to 
 sue those predecessors. From the frequent evasions 
 of parishioners, practised for avoiding the office of 
 churchwarden, by neglecting to take the necessary 
 oaths ; it is provided by another Irish statute § of the 
 present reign, that churchwardens shall be deemed legal 
 arid accountable officers,, after six weeks entry of their 
 election in the vestry book ; and this entry signed by 
 the incumbent and three paiishioners, though not by 
 himself, is conclusive evidence against the church- 
 warden 
 
 *2Lutw^ 1027. t Raym. 418. | 3/reim Rep. 3. 
 €[[ 1 Kel. 574. § By 21 and 22 Geo. III. ch. 52. 
 
 [ 23 and 24 Geo. III. ch. 29*. 
 
TEMPORARY ASSISTANTS. ^ 
 
 warden. If previously to this act, he refused to take 
 the oath, there was no remedy but by excommuni- 
 cation. 
 
 SCHOOLMASTERS. 
 
 Every Incumbent is obliged by statute law to keep, 
 or cause to be kept, a school in his parish, this he is 
 sworn to do at institution. Diocesan schools are also 
 to be established according to another statute enacted 
 in the leign of Queen Elizabeth^. These diocesan 
 schoolmasters are appointed by the Lord Lieutenant, 
 except in Armagh, Dublin, Meath, and Kildare, 
 where they are elected by the bishops, who pay one 
 third of their salary, while the clergy of the diocese 
 are to pay the remaining two thirds. In default of 
 payment, the livings of the incumbents liable thereto, 
 may be sequestered. 
 
 DEAN AND CHAPTER. 
 
 Chapter {Captulum latin) a congregation of cler- 
 gymen under the dean in a cathedral church t. This 
 collegiate company is metaphorically termed 
 signilying a little head, it being a kind of head, not 
 only to govern the diocese in the vacation of the bi- 
 shoprick ; but, also, in many things, to advise and 
 assist the bishops when the see is full, for which^ 
 with the dean, they form a council J. The chapter 
 consists of prebendaries and canons, which are some 
 of the chief men of the church, and therefore are 
 
 called 
 
 • 28 Hen. VIlL ch. 15. and 12 Eliz. ch. 1. 
 t Congregatio clericorum in tcclesia cathredaliy conventU'- 
 ally regularly vel collegiaia. X Co. Lit. 103. 
 
^2 ECCLESIASTICAL REGISTRY 
 
 called capita ecclesia ; they are a spiritual corporation 
 aggregate, which they cannot surrender wdthout leave 
 of the bishop, because he hath an interest in them ; 
 they, with the dean, have power to confirm the bi- 
 shop’s grants during the vacancy of the archbishopric ; 
 they are guardians of the spiritualities, and as such, 
 have power* to grant dispensations; likewise, as a 
 corporation, they have power to make leases, &c- 
 When the dean and chapter confirm grants of the bi- 
 shop, the dean joins with the chapter, and there must 
 be the consent of the major part, w hich consent must 
 be expressed by their affixing their seal to the deed, 
 in one place, and at one time, either in the chapter 
 house, or some other place. This consent is the wdll 
 of many joined together t. They had also a check on 
 the bishop at common law^, for J his grant or lease 
 w^ould not have bound his successors, unless confirmed 
 by the dean and chapter A chapter is not capable 
 to take by purchase or gift w ithout the dean, w^ho is 
 •the head of the body : but there may be a chapter 
 without the dean, as the chapter of the collegiate 
 church of Southw^eil ; and grants, by or to them., 
 are -as effectual as other giants by dean and chapter. 
 Yet, where there are chapters without deans, they 
 are net piopeily chapters, and the chapter in a colle- 
 giate church where there is no episcopal see, as at 
 Westminster or Windsor, is more properly called a 
 college. Chapters are said to have had their begin- 
 nings 
 
 » By Star. 25, Hen. VIIL ch. 1. t Dyer 233. 
 i till Star. 32. Hen. VIIL ch. 28. f 1 Inst 103. 
 
TEMPORARY ASSISTANTS 
 
 49 
 
 nings before deans, and formerly bishops had the 
 rule, and ordering of things without a dean and 
 ‘Chapter, which were instituted afterwards ;and all 
 the ministers within his diocese w^ere, as his chapter, 
 to assist him in spiritual matters The bishop has 
 the power of visiting the Dean and Chapter ; but the 
 Dean and Chapter have nothing to do with what the 
 bishop transacts as ordinary f. 
 
 Though the bishop and chapter are but one body, 
 yet their possessions are for the most part divided : as 
 the bishop hath his in right of his bishopric ; the 
 dean hath his part in right of the deanery ; and the 
 prebendary hath his on account of his prebend ; and 
 each too is incorporated by himself. 
 
 Dean and chapters have also, some of them, ecclesi- 
 astical jurisdiction in several parishes, (besides that 
 authority they have within their own body) executed 
 by their officials; also temporal jurisdiction in several 
 manors belonging to them, in the same manner as bi- 
 shops, where their stewards keep courts. 
 
 It has been observed, that though the chapter have 
 distinct parcels of the bishop’s estate assigned for their 
 maintenance. The bisiiop hath little more than a 
 power over them in his visitations, and is scarcely al- 
 lowed to nominate half of those to their prebends, 
 who w^ere originally of his family, but of common 
 right it is said, he is their patron. They are now 
 
 F some- 
 
 # 2 Rol. Rep. 454, 3 Co. 75. t 3 R.cp. 75* t % 
 Rol. Abr. 229. 
 
50 
 
 ECCLESIASTICAL REGISTRY. 
 
 sometimes appointed by the king, sometimes by the 
 bishop, and sometimes elected by each other as in 
 Christ Church, Dublin*. 
 
 Although the bishop, as a canon, may 'not have a 
 voice in the chapter, yet reverence, honor, and pre- 
 cedence, v ith an elevated throne in the cathedral, 
 arc due from the chapter to him. 
 
 In the diocese of Meath there is no chapter at pre- 
 sent, but in its stead, the bishop is advised by the sy- 
 nod. Subject to the dean and chapter, are also the 
 treasurer, who manages the funds of the society, and 
 also the chanter who presides over the choir. 
 
 Chanter is now used by way of ^excellence, for the 
 precentor, or master of the choir, whose members are 
 in general called choristers. 
 
 Vicars Choral are subject to the dean and chap- 
 ter, may be by them fined or deprived, and need no 
 institution, not being in the patronage of the bishop. 
 
 Chancellor of a Cathedral is an Officer 
 that hears lectures read in The Church, either by him- 
 self or his Vicar to correct and set right the -reader 
 W'hcn he reads amiss, to inspect schools, to hear causes ; 
 apply the seal; write and dispatch the letters of the 
 chapter; keep the books ; take care that there be fre- 
 quent preaching both in the Church andoutof itj 
 and assign the office of preaching to w hom he pleases^ 
 
 The office of Chancellor in England is understood 
 
 to 
 
 • 1 Com. 383. 
 
ORDINATION OF BISHOPS 51 
 
 to include both Vicar-General and official-principal; 
 but^ in Ireland the place of Chancellor of the Cathe- 
 dral is not nccessarl^ly or usually united with that of 
 Vicai^General, and in the Vicar-General’s commission 
 he also isstiled Chancellor. 
 
 In England also the judge of the consistorlal court is 
 commonly stiled Chancellor, in Ireland Vicar-Gene- 
 ral. 
 
 Surrogate. As all ordinary judges are empower- 
 ed to delegate their authority, so the principal official 
 chancellor, or vicar-general has the power of appoint- 
 ing a surrogate. It is generally thought that the sur- 
 rogate cannot act but in the absence of the vicar- ge- 
 neral Yet in some acts of Parliament* where, and 
 in the canon law also, the office of surrogate is recog- 
 nized, his power is not confined to the case of the vi- 
 car-genera^l’s being absent. - 
 
 ORDINATION OF BISHOPS. 
 
 When any bishop’s see becomes vacant, the Dean 
 and Chapter of that cathedral giving notice thereof to 
 the king, who is patron of all the bishopricks in the 
 united kingdom, and humbly requesting that his majesty 
 will give them leave t®cho^<;se another; the king here- 
 upon grants to the dean his conge d' elirew\\\z\i in French, 
 (wherein it was anciently penned) signifies leave to 
 elect” ; then the dean summons a chapter, or assembly 
 of prebendaries, wffio either elect the person recom- 
 mended by the king’s letters, or shew cause to the 
 
 contrary 
 
 * 26 Geo. III. c. 33. 
 
52 
 
 ECCLESIASTICAL REGISTRY. 
 
 contrary. The election is then certified to the party 
 elected ; and, if he accept it, it is certified to the 
 king and the archbishop of the province ; whereupon 
 the king gives his royal assent under the great seal 
 which is exhibited to the archbishop of the pro- 
 vince, with command to confirm and consecrate 
 him : hereunto the archbishop subscribes fiat confir- 
 matioy and gives permission under his archiepiscopal 
 seal to his vicar-general, to perform all the acts re- 
 quii’ed for perfecting the confirmation of the elected 
 bishop. 
 
 The vicar-general then. In the name of the arch- 
 bishop, sends forth a citation, summoning all the op- 
 posers of the said election, or person elected, to ap- 
 pear at a certain time and place, specially assigned 
 to make their objections: this is done by an officer 
 
 by proclamation three times, and then affixing the said 
 citation on the church-door, for all people to read, 
 the said officer returns an authentic certificate thereof 
 to the archbishop and vicar-general. At the day and 
 place assigned for the appearance of the opposers, 
 the vicar-general sits y then the proctor for the said 
 Dean and Chapter, exhibits the royal assent and the 
 commission of the archbishop, which being read and 
 accepted by the vicar-general, the proctor exhibits 
 the proxy from the Dean and Chapter; and then pre- 
 sents the elected bishop and returns the citation ; and 
 desires the epposers to be publicly called three times; 
 which being done accordingly, he accuse^ their con- 
 tumacy j and, for penalty thereof, desires that the bu- 
 siness 
 
ORDINATION OF BISHOPS. 
 
 5S 
 
 siness may proceed, which the vicar-general, in a 
 schedule by him read and subscribe 1, d^ th order; 
 next, the proctor giving a summary petition, where- 
 in is deduced the whole process of election and con- 
 sent, desires a time to. be assigned to prove it, which 
 the vicar-general admits and decrees ; after which the 
 proctor exhibits the royal assent, with the elected 
 bishop’s assent, and the certificate of the archbishop; 
 and desires a time presently to be assigned, to hear 
 final sentence; which the vicar-gcneral decrees. Then 
 the proctor desires that all opposers should again be 
 called, which being thrice publicly done, and. none 
 appearing, pr opposing; they are pronounced contu- 
 macious, and a decree is made to proceed to sentence, 
 by a schedule read and subscribed by the vicar-gene- 
 ral. Then the elected takes the oaths of supremacy, 
 simony, and canonical obedience.. 
 
 Next the Judge reads and subscribes the sen- 
 tence, after which, usually, there is an entertain- 
 ment made for the officers and others there pre- 
 sent. After the confirmation, then, according to the 
 king’s mandate, is the solemn consecration of the 
 elected bishop, which' is done by the archbishop, with 
 the assistance of two other bishops, in manner foT 
 lowing. 
 
 Upon some Sunday or Holy-day ^ after morning ser- 
 vice, the archbishop beginneth Communion service^, 
 after a certain prayer appointed for this occasion, one 
 of the bishops there present, readeth the Epis. 1 Tim. 
 iii, 1 — 7. or Acts xx. 17—35. Another readeth the 
 Gospel, John xxi. 15—18. or John xx. 19 — 24, or- 
 F 2 Matt. 
 
54 
 
 ECCLESIASTICAL REGISTRY. 
 
 Matt, xxviii. 19, 20; and, afterwards, the Nicene 
 Creed, and a sermon is preached by some learned divine 
 on the occasion. Then the elected bishop, vested 
 with his rochet, or linen garment, is, by two bishops, 
 presented to the archbishop, or some other bishop 
 commissioned by him, sitting in his chair ; who de- 
 mands the king’s mandate for the consecration, and 
 causes it to be read. Then the elect bishop takes the 
 oaths of supremacy, and of canonical obeisance to the 
 archbishop. And, after divers prayers and several 
 interrogatories put to the bishop, and his answers, the 
 rest of the episcopal habit is put on him, and after more 
 prayers, the elect bishop kneeleth down, and the 
 bishops and archbishops then present, lay their hands 
 upon his head, and, by a certain pious, grave form of 
 words, they consecrate him ; afterwards, the archbi- 
 shop delivers to the bishop elect a bible, with 
 another set form of words, and so all proceed to the 
 communion service ; and having received the sacra- 
 ment and the blessing, they repair from church to 
 dinner, which is at the charge of the bishop-elect. 
 
 This manner of consecrating bishops, is according to 
 the rule laid down in the fourth council of Carthage, 
 about the year 470, generally received in all the pro- 
 vinces of the western church. 
 
 Next goes forth a mandate from the archbishop to 
 the archdeacon of the diocese, to instal the bishop 
 elect, thus confirmed, and consecrated ; which instal- 
 ment is almost in the same manner in all cathedrals, 
 and is usually thus : — Upon any day between the 
 hours of nine and eleven, in the presence of a public 
 
 notary 
 
•RDINATION OF BISHOPS. 
 
 55 
 
 notary, the bishop-elect, or his proxy, which is most 
 usual, is introduced into the cathedral church, by the 
 archdeacon, by whom, or his proxy, all the bi- 
 shops of that province are installed ; and first he 
 declares his assent to the king’s supremacy, and 
 swears, that unless he be otherwise dispensed with, he 
 wdll be resident according to custom of that cathedral, 
 observe the customs of the said church, and cause 
 others to observe the same. 
 
 Then the archdeacon, with the petty canons and of- 
 ficers of the church, accompany the bishop up to the 
 choir; and there place him in the seat prepared 
 for the bishops, between the altar and the right side 
 of the choir; and then the archdeacon pronounces 
 these words in Latin ; — Ego authoritaie mihi commissuy 
 induco et inthronizo revere ndum in Christo Patre n Do- 
 minum N. N. Eftstopum et dominus custodiat suum in-- 
 troitum et odium ex hoc nuncy et in seculumy Amen. 
 
 Then the subdean and petty canons sing the Te 
 Deum meanwhile the bishop is again conducted 
 from his place to the dean’s seat ; and there, in token 
 of taking real possession, he stands till Te Deum'^ is 
 ended, together with other prayers, the archbishop 
 reading some versicles ; as, O Loid save this thy 
 servant N. our bishop,” (the people answering) And 
 send him health from thy place, &c.” Then the arch- 
 deacon reads a short collect for the bishop by name. 
 After prayers the bishop is conducted into the chap- 
 ter- house, and there placed in a high seat. 
 
 Then the archdeacon and all the prebendaries and 
 officers of the church, come before the bishop, and 
 
 acknow- 
 
56 
 
 ECCI.ES IASI IC A L REG ISTRY, 
 
 acknowledge can' nical obedience to him. Finally,, 
 the public notary is by the archdeacon required to. 
 make an instrument, declaring the whole matter of 
 fact in this affair. 
 
 Then the said bishop is introduced into the king^s ' 
 presence, to do his homage for his temporalities or 
 barony, by kneeling down, and putting his hands be- 
 tween the hands of the king, sitting in a chair of state, 
 and by taking of a solemn oath^. to be true and faiths 
 ful to his majesty, which oath is read to him by one 
 of the principal secretaries of state, and that he holds 
 his temporalities of him. 
 
 Lastly, the new bishop compounds for the first fruits 
 of his bishopric, that is, agrees for his first year’s 
 profits, to be paid to the corporation for augmenting 
 the benefices of the poorer clergy, withjn three years. 
 
 The translation of a bishop from one bishopric to 
 another, differs in this only, from the manner of mak-. 
 ing a bishop, that there is no consecration. The 
 translation of a bishop to be archbishop, differs only 
 in. the commission, wLich is directed by his majesty,, 
 to four or more bishops to confirm him. The diffe- 
 rence between an archbishop and bishop, is, that the 
 archbishop, with other bishops, doth consecrate a bi- 
 shop, as a bishop with other priests, doth ordain 
 a priest. The archbishop visits a whole province, 
 the bishop only his diocese ; the archbishop can con- 
 vocate.a provincial synod, the bishop only a diocesan 
 synod; the archbishop is a supreme ecclesiastic in or-, 
 dinary, within his province, or ordinary, and hath ca- 
 nonical authority, over all the bishops in his province, , 
 as the bishop hath over all the priests of his diocese. 
 
 None. , 
 
presentation, induction, &c. 57 
 
 None is to be ordained a bishop till he be full thirty 
 years old. 
 
 The ordination of priests and deacons is four times 
 a year ; upon several Sundays in the Ember week, or 
 the quatuor temforay as the canonists call them, in 
 which the church puts up solemn prayers with fast- 
 ing, to implore a blessing from God upon the bishops, 
 lA the performance of that great work. No ordina- 
 tion can be performed but by a bishop lawfully con- 
 secrated by another bishop. 
 
 None is to be priest till he be twenty-four years of 
 age; nor a deacon till he be at least twenty-three 
 current. 
 
 Upon the vacancy of a church, the clergyman de- 
 siring to succeed, must take special care that he doth 
 not procure a presentation thereunto, by any promise, 
 contract, or agreement, directly, or indirectly, which 
 may make him become simoniacus ; or, that any body 
 on his behalf, make any such contract or agreement, 
 he himself being privy, or nO'. privy thereto, whereby 
 he may enter the church simoniacey for tliat is the dis- 
 tinction ; and both cases of simordace and simoniacus 
 are utterly unlawful; and so much the more heinous, 
 because perjury must ensue ; for no cne can be ad- 
 mitted into a benefice, before he takes a solemn oath 
 against simony, that is to say, that he is not directly 
 or indirectly, privy to any such agreement j and, if 
 one unknown to him, hath, on his behalf, made any 
 such simoniacal coiitract, that he wdll in no wise 
 stand by it or answer it. 
 
 Now by simony is meant, not only an agreement 
 
 for 
 
58 
 
 ECCLESIASTICAL REGISTRY. 
 
 for money in hand paid^ or yearly to be allowed, but 
 aliq iid aliud emolumentum 'pacto intervenienie ^ as the 
 words of the English Canon are. An.. .1229 (Lind- 
 wood) any other profit, emolument, or advantage ; 
 and the words of the statute * are, sum of money, 
 reward, gift, profit, or benefit, directly, or indw 
 rectly, for, or by reason of any promise, agreement, 
 grant, bond, covenant, or other assurance, &c. Ai>d 
 this holds not only in acceptance of a living, but like^ 
 wise in exchange or negociation. 
 
 The penalty of this statute is, that the corrupt pa- 
 tron shall forfeit the next presentation to the king,, 
 and two years’ value of the living ; not according la 
 the valuation in the king’s books, but according to the 
 true and utmost value of the benefice. 
 
 And the c rrupt incumbent shall be for ever disr 
 abled to have and enjoy the same living. 
 
 Having therefore obtained the consent of the patron 
 lawfully, and honorably, he must get a presentaticn 
 signed and sealed by him ; which the clerk must 
 carry before him to the bishop of that diocese, in 
 which the church is, or to his vicar-general ; or, if 
 the bishopric be vacant, to the guardian of the spiri- 
 tualities. And he must carry with him, and exhibit, if 
 requii ed, letters testimonial, either from the master of 
 the college and fellows, where he last resided ; or under 
 the hands and seals of three, at least, reverend divines 
 who knew him well for the last three years past, and . 
 
 can . 
 
 ♦ 31 Eliz. c. 6. 
 
PRESENTATION, INDUCTION, &C. 59 
 
 can give a good account of his virtue, uniformltj^, and 
 learning. If any one, living in a ceitain diocese, and 
 not in either of the two universities, go to the bishop 
 of another diocese for orders, he must have letters 
 dismissory from the bishop of that diocese where he 
 last resided, to the other bishop, and so he ought to 
 have if he goes for a living. 
 
 The presentation must also be tendered to the bi- 
 shop within an hundred and eighty two days after the 
 living is vacant, else it lapses to the bishop; and, if 
 the bishop then doth not collate in half a year more, it 
 lapses to the archbishop, and if the archbishop doth 
 not collate in half a year more, it lapses to the king ; 
 and the next presentation continues so till the king, 
 (if the living be worth twenty pounds per annum in 
 the valuation book, or the Lord Chancellor, if under 
 twenty pounds) presents, be it when it will ; for nullum 
 iempus occurrit regi. After this, the person to be ad- 
 mitted is examined, and if he be duly qualified, the 
 bishop, or his surrogate, institutes him in these 
 words : Instituo te rectorem ecclesioe parochialis dc — — 
 et haherc curam animarum^ et accife cu^ram iuamet meam. 
 Then a mandate is issued out under the bishop’s seal, 
 to the archdeacon of the place, who himself, or 
 some clergyman whom he shall appoint, is to in- 
 induct the clerk into his living, which Is done by de- 
 livery of the bell-rope; and then, the new instituted 
 ' clerk being left alone in the church, tolls the bell ; and 
 now he is inducted. 
 
 Within two months after this, he must, in the said 
 church, during divine service ; that is, after some 
 
 part 
 
60 
 
 ECCLESIASTICAL REGISTRY. 
 
 part of the church-service, and before the whole is 
 finished, read the thirty-nine articles of religion,, and 
 declare aloud his unfeigned assent, and consent, to all 
 that is therein contained, positively, and without any 
 reserve ; one or two substantial parishioners reading 
 along with him, who may testify he omitted no part. 
 Likewise, within two months after his induction, he 
 must read the book of Common Prayer, upon some 
 Lard's day, both forenoon and afternoon; that is, the 
 w^hole service of the church apppointed for that day, 
 as it is there appointed, and likewise declare his as- 
 sent, and consent to all therein. So, likewise, with- 
 in three months after his institution, upon some Lord’s 
 day, during divine service, h^ must publicly and 
 openly read his ce* tificate from the bishop, or vicar- 
 general. And, if he failed in any of the aforesaid 
 things, he hath forfeited his living. 
 
 And, whenever any parson or vicar goes to law for 
 dilapidations, tythes, or any thing belonging to the 
 church, if the defendant insist on it, he must prove 
 the doing of all these things Theref.re he must 
 have credible witnesses, w hen he subscribes before the 
 bishop. 
 
 And tw’O creditable parishioners having read along 
 with him the thirty-nine articles, should endorse upon 
 the book in which they read, their attestation ; w hich 
 book, so attested, the parson should keep by him 
 safely. 
 
 So, likewise, some intelligent parishioners must at- 
 test under their hands, tliat such a die, on such a 
 day, read the Common Prayer and declaration as 
 
 afore- 
 
JURI^^PRUDENCE ANX> COURTS. 
 
 61 
 
 aforesaid ; and all these attestations are to be carefully- 
 preserved. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction , . 
 
 The ccdesiastical government of Ireland pro- 
 perly speaking, lodged in the convocation, which is a 
 national representative body or synod, and answers, 
 pretty nearly to the ideas we have of a parliament. 
 And their business is to consider the state of the 
 church, and to call those to an account who have ad- 
 vanced new opinions, inconsistent with the laws and 
 doctrines of the church of England, Some clergy- 
 men of an intolerant and persecuting disposition, du- 
 ring the reign of Queen Anne, and in the beginning of 
 George I. raised the power of convocation to such a 
 height, as to be inconsistent wdth the principles of reli- 
 gious toleration, and, indeed, of civil liberty ; so that 
 the crown was obliged to use its prerogative of calling 
 the members together, and of dissolving them ; and, 
 ever since, they have not been permitted to sit for a 
 time sufficient to enter into any discussions. 
 
 Before William the Conqueror, there were no ec-i 
 clesiastical courts, properly so called, in England; for 
 anciently the bishop sat in judgment, together with 
 the secular judges on the same tribunal. 
 
 Of the Convocation. — The king directeth his 
 G writ 
 
62 
 
 ECCLESIASTICAL REGISTRY 
 
 writ to the archbishop of each province, requiring 
 him to summon all bishops, deans, archdeacons, ca- 
 thedrals and collegiate churches, Szc. according to 
 their best discretion and judgment, assigning them 
 the time and pkce in the said writ ; whereupon the 
 archbishop of Canterbury directs his mandate to the 
 bishop oF London, as his dean provincial, first citing 
 him peremptorily, and then willing him in like man- 
 ner to cite all the bishops, deans, archdeacojis, cathe- 
 dral and collegiatet:hurches, ^nd all the clergy of his 
 province, to such a place, arid suth a day, prefixed in 
 the writ; but directing withal, that one proctor be 
 sent for each cathedral and collegiate church, and (wo 
 for the body of' the inferior clergy of each diocese 
 may suffice. 
 
 The first day, both houses being assembled, the 
 archbishop presides at the head of the clergy of his 
 province ; and, the lower clergy being required by 
 the most reverend, chose them a prolocutor, or 
 speaker; wdiich done, they present him to the up- 
 per house, by one or two of the members, w hereof 
 one makes a speech in latin, and then the elected per- 
 son makes another speech in latin. Lastly, the arch- 
 bishop answers it in the same language ; and, with 
 the consent of the bishops, approves of the person. 
 In the upper house, things are first ordinarily pro- 
 posed, and then communicated to the low^er house. 
 The major vote in each house prevails. 
 
 On days when the house of lords do not meet, 
 they usually assemble about nine o’clock ; and first, 
 the junior bishop says prayers in latin, beginning wdth 
 
 the 
 
JURISPRUDENCE AND COURTS. 63 
 
 the litany, and then for the king,< and in the lower 
 house the prolocutor says prayers. 
 
 In convocation are debated only matters concerning 
 religion and the churchi The clergy in convocation 
 may, with a royal assent, make canons, touching 
 matters of religion, Jo bind, not only themselves^ but 
 all the laity, as some have asserted, without consent 
 or ratifications of the lords and commons in parlia- 
 ment, within the limitations set down in-the statute ♦. 
 
 Tiie clergy of England had anciently their repre- 
 sentatives in the low^er house of parliament, as ap- 
 pears by that ancient record so prized by the Lord 
 Coke. 
 
 All the members of both houses of convocation 
 have the same privileges for themselves, and menial 
 servants, as the members of parliament have, and 
 that by a statute. 
 
 Next in dignity is the court of delegates, acting hy 
 special commission, under the great seal; and to 
 whom an appeal lies from the highest metropolitan 
 court. The court of arches, so called, because it was 
 held in the arches of the church of St. Mary le-bonne, 
 London, but now in the great hall, Doccoi s Com - 
 mons. Only^ doctors of the civil law are allowed to 
 plead. In the court of audience always presides 
 the bishop himself, who decides any doubts con- 
 cerning the admission to benefices, and dispensatiors 
 of the banns of matrimony. 
 
 CON- 
 
 ^ 25 lien. 7 III. 
 
64 
 
 ECCLESIASTICAL REGISTRY 
 
 Consistory Courts are those belonging to 
 cveiy diocesan bishop, and have been held from time 
 immemorial, for the trial of all civil causes within 
 their respective dioceses; and from the courts of suf- 
 fragan bishops, there lies an appeal to the court of 
 the archbishop of the province, which so far as re- 
 spects the archbishop’s own diocese, is his consistory, 
 court ; this, as far as respects his suffragans, is a 
 court of appeal# 
 
 The next court is that of the Prerogative, which 
 judges of estates fallen by will, or imestate; the pre« 
 rogative office is likewise in Doctoi’^s Commons# 
 
 The Court of Peculiars, refers to several peculiar 
 parishes exempt from the jurisdiction of the bishops, 
 but here amenable : the judges are sole, and without 
 jury. Causes belonging to ecclesiastical courts, are 
 blasphemy, apostxcy from Christianity, heresy, schism, 
 ordinations, institutions of clerks to benefices, cele- 
 bration of divine service, rights of matrimony, divorces, 
 general bastardy, tythes, oblations, obventions, mor- 
 tuaries, dilapidations, reparation of churches, probates 
 of wills, administrations, simony, incest, fornication, . 
 adulteries, pensions, procurations, commutations of 
 penance, with other crimes; the cognizance of which 
 belongs not to the common law of England. 
 
 The manner of tryals by these laws and customs, 
 are different from the tryals at common law, and are 
 briefly thus: — First, goes forth a citation, then a bill 
 and answer, then by proofs, witnesses, and presump- 
 tions, the matters are argued for and against, and the 
 canon and civil law’s quoted; then, without any 
 
 juiy 
 
J g RI S PRUDEM CE AND COtJRTS. 65 
 
 jury, the definitive sentence of the judge passeth ; 
 and, upon ihac execution. And this is the manner 
 of trying ecclesiastical civil causes ; but ecclesias- 
 tical criminal causes, are tried by way of accusation, or 
 denunciation ; the, first when some one takes upon him 
 to prove the crime; the second when the churchwar- 
 dens present, and are not bound to prove, because it 
 is presumed they do it without any mailce, and that 
 the crime is notorious. 
 
 ARCHDEACON’S COURT, 
 
 Archdeacon’s Court : is the most inferior court 
 In the whole ecclesiastical polity. It is held in the 
 archdeacon’s absence before a judge appointed by him- 
 self, and called his official ; and its jurisdiction is some - 
 times in concurrence with, sometimes in exclusion of 
 the bishop’s cc art of the diocese. From hence, however, 
 by the statute 24. .Henry VIII. cap. 12. there. is an 
 appeal to that of the bishop. 
 
 ECCLESIASTICAL PUNISHMENTS. 
 
 Excommunication, is an anathema, or ecclesi- 
 astical censure, &C.. The power was originally lodged 
 in the whole church in general, that is, by the bishops 
 ai¥l priests, by and with consent of the people, which 
 was practised in Sc. Cyprian’s time, but this power the 
 bishop and clergy afterwards arrogated to themselves, 
 recourse, however, might still be had to the synod of 
 the province, to judge, of the validity of an excom- 
 munication. 
 
 Excommunication is -founded on a na.tural right, 
 which all societies have of excluding from their body 
 such as violate its laws. 
 
 G 2 
 
 The 
 
65 ECCLESIASTICAL RECISTRT* 
 
 The power of excommunicating properly belongs 
 to a bishop, but may be by him delegated to any grave 
 priest, with the chancellor. 
 
 The causes with us at present, are heresy, neglect 
 of frequenting church and receiving the sacraments,, 
 simony, adultery, incontinence, &c.. 
 
 By the common law, persons excommunicated are 
 disqualified from the performance of any act required 
 to be done by a probus et kgalis homo.'^ He cannct 
 serve on juries, nor be a witness in any court, nor 
 bring an action either real or personal, to recover 
 lands or money due to him*; besides, if within forty 
 days after the sentence has been published in the 
 church, the offender doth not submit to the sentence 
 of the spiritual court, the bishop may certify such 
 contempt in chancery, upon w’hich there will be issued 
 a writ de excommunicato capiendo^ so called from the 
 effects, signijicavity thus denominated from the bi- 
 shop’s certificate, a w^rit directed to the sheriff for the 
 apprehension of one who stands obstinately excom- 
 municated for the space of forty days. By this writ, 
 he is imprisoned in the county-gaol, without bail or 
 mainprize, till reconciled to the church, and so certi- 
 fied by the bishop, upon whose certificate, another 
 writ for his enlargement is delivered to the sub sheriff, 
 which writ is hence, de excommunicato liherando. 
 
 But if the excommunicated person be unlawfully 
 delivered from confinement before such submission to 
 
 his 
 
 ♦ Littleton, 200. 
 
PUN J SHMEN TS. 
 
 67 
 
 h'lS bishop, or befiire he gives secarity to obey the 
 authority of the church, then he is to be laid up on the 
 writ excommunicato rcLipendo, If the judge of a spi- 
 ritual court excommunicate a man for a cause of which 
 he has not the legal cognizance, the party may have 
 his action against him at common law^ and he is also 
 liable to be indicted at the suit of the king 
 
 Besides the general censure of the ciiurch, which 
 respects church-communion, there is another which 
 toucheth the body of the delinquent, called public pen- 
 ance, when any one is compelled to confess in public 
 his fault, and to bewail it before the whole congrega- 
 tion in the church ; which is done in this manner : 
 the delinquent is to stand in the church-porch upon 
 some Sunday, bare-head and bare feet, in a white 
 sheet, and a white rod in his hand, there bewailing 
 himself, and begging every one that passes to pray 
 for him; then to enter the church, falling down, and 
 kissing the ground ; then in the middle of the church 
 is he or she. eminently placed in the sight of all the 
 people, and over against the minister, who declares 
 the enormity of his crime, odious to God, and scan- 
 dalous to the congregation ; that God can no way be 
 Satisfied but by applying Christ’s sufferings ; nor the 
 congregation, but, by an humble acknowledgment of 
 his sins, and testifying his sincere repentance, and sor- 
 row, not in words alone, but with tears; and pro- 
 mising there, in the sight of God, and his holy an- 
 gels, that by God’s assistance, and by prayer, medi- 
 tation. 
 
 * 2 Inst. 6:23. 
 
6S' E G G L E S r A S TIC A L REGIS T R T 
 
 tation, and daily works of piety, he will endeavour 
 hereafter, moie carefully to watch against the tempta- 
 tions of the world, the allureme;i;s of the flesh, and. 
 the snares of the devil; which being done, and the 
 priestj rn Christ’s name, pronouncing the remission of 
 sins; the penitent humbly beseecheth the congiega- 
 tion to pardon him in that great scandal against thein^ 
 and receive him into their holy communion, and ac- 
 count him again a member of their church ; and, in 
 testimony thereof, out of their Christian charity, to 
 vouchsafe to say with him. aloud the Lord’s Prayer* 
 And this w’'ay oF the Church of England appears, by 
 divers wvite:s, . to be the ancient, mode used by the 
 primitive churches. 
 
 It is ordained by the canons of the Church of Eng- 
 land, that, in case the crime be not notorious and pub-r. 
 lie, the fore- named penance may, at the party’s re?- 
 quest, , be commuted into a pecuniary mulct for the 
 poor of the parish, or some pious uses ; provided, 
 that for the reformation of the delinquent, that may^ 
 appear to be the more probable way ; for some men 
 will be thereby reclaimed, who by the publication of 
 their offence, would become more impudent and 
 hardened, when they perceive their reputation to be 
 lost , 
 
 Xliere remains one more punishment, or ecclesiasr 
 tical censure, which touches the body, and that is, 
 denial of Christian burial, which, is inflicted not in 
 fosnam rnoriuorwriy but in terrorem^njiventium ^ who na- 
 turally, desire, that after their death, their bodies may 
 be decently interred. A Christian burial is wont to 
 be denied by the>Church of England to persons dying 
 
 excom- 
 
clerical buttes. 
 
 69 
 
 excommunicate^ to perjured persons^ to such as are 
 hanged for felony, or that wilfully kill themselves, and 
 to apostates, heretics, arid extortioners* To these fore-* 
 named censures and punishments, both lairy and 
 clergy are subject t But besides these, there are 
 punishments whereunto the clergy only are liable ; as 
 first, susfensu ah ojkio ^ when a minisrer for a time is 
 declared unfit to execute the office of a minister. 
 
 Th^n mpmk k hmtpk^.. when a minister for u 
 time b depnvcd.ef the profit! of hU benefice ; and 
 these two eemurea are wont to be for amaller crimes. 
 
 Thirdly, JD^privalh k-: kmjdo: when for a 
 greater crime, a minister is for ever deprived of hb 
 living. And, fourthly, D^pnvatk ab when a 
 miniaier is wholly. and for ever deprived of his orders j 
 and this is a d§posUio^ or degradation ^nd ii c mmonl^ 
 for some heinous crime meriting deaib, and is per» 
 formed by the bishop in a solemn manner, pulling off 
 from the criminal his vestments, and other ensigns of 
 his order j and this in the presence of the civil ma- 
 gistrate,, to whom he is then delivered to be punished, 
 as a. layman for the like offence. 
 
 CLERICAL DUTIES, 
 
 Baptism, iwm.haplo in greek, importing to 
 immerse, is an external ablution of the body, with 
 a certain form of woids, which operates and de- 
 notes an internal ablution, or washing of the soul 
 from original sin. Baptism is known in ecclesi- 
 astical writers,"^ by divers other names and titles. 
 Sometinies it is called palingenesia^ or laver of regene- 
 ration ; sometimes salus^ or life and salvation j some- 
 times sphragis^ signacuhirn Jidein cv the seal of faith ; 
 
 some- 
 
70 ECCLESIASTICAL REGTSTRY 
 
 sometimes absolutely niysterium 2iYidsacramcntum ; some-» 
 t imes the sacrament of faith ; sometimes viaticum , from 
 its bein^ administered to departing persons j 
 limes sacerdaiium laid, or the fey priesthood ; because 
 it is allowed in cases of necessity to be conferred by 
 laymen; sometimes it is called the great circumcisiony 
 because it w^as imagined to succeed in the room of cir- 
 cumcision, and to be a seal of the Christian covenant^, 
 as that was the seal of the covenant made witlr Abra- 
 ham ; so in regard that baptism had Christ for its au- 
 thor, and nut man, it was anciently known.by the. 
 name of Dhron and Karismay KurioUy the gift of the 
 Lord : sometimes it was simply called Dorony without, 
 any other addition, by way of eminence, because it 
 was both a gratuitous and singular gift of Christ ; ia 
 reference to the making men complete memberrs of 
 Christ’s body, the church, it had the name of teleibsiSy 
 and ieleiay the consecration and consummation ; be- 
 cause it gave men the perfection of Christians, and a- 
 right to partake of the to tekioriy which was the 
 Zord's Suffer -y ii had also the name of muaeds and 
 mnsiagQgiay the iniliatiofiy because it vvas the admittance, 
 of men to the sacred rites of the Christian religion. 
 
 The forms of administering baptism among us being 
 too well known to require a particular description^ 
 we shall only mention one or two cf the more mate- 
 trial riiiFerences betw^een the form as it stood in the> 
 first liturgy^ of King Edwaid, and that in the Eng- 
 lish Common Prayer-book at present. First, the. 
 form of consecrating the water did not make a 
 part of the office in King Edward’s liturgy, as ir. 
 does- in the present, because the water in the font. 
 
 WavS 
 
CLERICAL DUTIES. 
 
 71 
 
 was changed and consecrated but once a month. The 
 form likewise itself was something dIfFeient from that 
 now used, and was introduced with a short prayer, 
 that Jesus Christ, upon whom, when he was bap* 
 tized, the Holy Ghost came down in the likeness of a 
 dove, would send down the same holy spirit to sanc^ 
 tify the fountain of baptism w^hich prayer was af- 
 terwards left out, at the second review. By King Ed- 
 ward’s first book, the minister is to dip the child 
 thrice in the water first dipping the right side: se- 
 condly^ the left; the third time, dipping the face to- 
 ward the font. 
 
 This trine /immersion was a very ancient practice 
 In the Christian church, and used in honor of the 
 Holy Trinity ; though some later winters say, it was 
 done to represent the death, burial, and resurrection 
 of Christ, together, wdth his three days continuance 
 in the grave. Afterwards, the Arians making an ill 
 use of it, by persuading the people that it was used. to 
 denote that the three persons in the trinity were three 
 distinct substances, the orthodox left it off, and used 
 only one single immersion . 
 
 By the first Common Prayer of King Edward ; 
 after the child was baptized, the God-fathers and God- 
 mothers wercr*to lay their hands upon it, and the mi- 
 nister, was to put on him thew^hite vestment, com- 
 monly called iht cJirysome ^ and , to say.: — Take this 
 white vesture, as a tolceh of the innocency, which, 
 by God’s grace, in this holy sacrament of baptism, is 
 given unto thee,; and for a sign, whereby thoii‘ art 
 admonished, so long as thou livest, to give thyself to 
 
 in 
 
72 
 
 ECCLESIASTICAL REGISTRY. 
 
 innocence of living ; that, after this transitory life, 
 thou mayest be partaker of life everlasting, Amen,’^ 
 As soon as he had pronounced these words, he 
 anointed the 'infant’s head, saying Almighty 
 
 God, the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, who hath 
 regenerated thee by water and the Holy Ghost, and 
 hath given unto thee remission of all thy sins ; may 
 he voiiclisafe to anoint thee with the unction of his 
 holy spirit, and bring thee to the inheritance of ever- 
 lasting life. Amen, 
 
 Sprinkling children, instead of dipping them in the 
 font, a custom which at first was allowed only in case of 
 the weakness or sickness of the infant, has now so far 
 prevailed, that immersion is at length quite excluded. 
 What principally tended to confirm the practice, of 
 sprinkling, was, th^t several of our pretestant dudnes 
 flying into Germany and Switzerland, during the 
 reign of Queen Mary, and returningvhome when Eliza- 
 beth came to the throne, brought back with them a 
 great zeal for the pretestant churches beyond the seas 
 where they had been sheltered ; and, having observed 
 at Germany and other places, that baprism was per- 
 formed by sprinkling, they thought that they - could 
 not do the Church of England a greater service, than 
 by introducing a practice dictated by so great an oracle 
 as Calvin. This, together v/ith the coldness of cur 
 ^ northern climate, was what contributed to banish en- 
 tirely the practice of dipping infants in the font. 
 
 If any minister refuse, or delay, to christen any 
 child brought to him to the church, upon Sundays or 
 holy-days to be christened, he shall be suspended by 
 
 the 
 
CLERICAL DUTIES. 73 
 
 the bishop, from his ministry, for the space of three 
 months*. 
 
 Baptism may be suspended, if the person be not 
 brought to the place of public worship, and to the 
 font there, on some Sunday or holy-day, Immediately 
 after the last lesson of evening prayer ; or, if the god- 
 fathers and godmothers be not there ready. If the 
 child be sick, the minister is bound to baptize it at the 
 private house, and even without sponsors ; if it re- 
 covers, it should be brought to the church. Baptism, 
 given by a person not a lawful priest may be good, 
 but the person is punishable. Midwive^ were once 
 licensed to perform it the reason is obvious. 
 
 Marriage, from maritagium^ in low Latin, the 
 act of taking a husband in Latin maritus, hence some- 
 times called matrimony, which imports also the act 
 of marrying, and becoming a mother, in Latin 
 Ur^ is a contract both civil and religious, between a 
 man and a woman. Taking marriage in the light of 
 a civil contract, the law treats it as it doth all .other 
 contracts ; allowing it to be good and valid in all 
 cases, where the parties, at the time of making it, 
 were, in the first place, willing to contract ; second- 
 ly, able to contract; and, lastly, actually did con- 
 tract in the proper forms and solemnities required by 
 law i'. 
 
 By several statutes, a penalty of one hundred 
 pounds is indie teu foi marrying any persons without 
 H banns. 
 
 Eng. Can. 68. Irish 14. t 1 Black. 433. 
 
74 ECCLESIASTICAL REGISTRY. 
 
 banns or license ; but if any person shall solem- 
 nize matrimony, without banns, or license, obtained 
 from some person baving authority to grant the vSame, 
 or in any other place than a church, or chapel, where 
 banns have usually been published ; unless by special 
 license, he shall be guilty of felony, and transported 
 for fourteen years, and the marriage shall be void. 
 
 If the parties live in different parishes, the banns 
 are to be published in both parishes, viz. where the 
 parties have dwelled for three months before. The 
 marriage must be celebrated during canonical hours, 
 
 e, between eight and twelve in the forenoon, not 
 in any private place without special license, but in 
 the church or chapel where one of them dwells. It 
 should not be in Lent, nor on any fast day, nor on the 
 days of Easter, Christmas, or Pentecost; nor, when 
 banns are thrice published, before the parents, or go- 
 vernors of the parties to be married, being under the 
 age of twenty-one years, shall, either personally, or by 
 sufficient testimony, signify their consent j. 
 
 ClandevStine marriages, or marriages celebrated 
 without banns or license and the consents ot those 
 persons whose approbation is required by law, are 
 also in England void. In Ireland, indeed, no extrinsic 
 consent of any person is necessary, so as to render by 
 the want, or absence of it, a marriage absolutely 
 void ; though, in certain instances described in the 
 
 Statute 
 
 « ^5 Geo. II. c. 33. t 52d. Irish Can. 
 
CLERICAL DUTIES, 
 
 75 
 
 Statute of George II *. (and which shall hereafter be 
 considered) this defect renders it voidable, if a suit be 
 commenced, to break it within the time therein pre- 
 scribed. The canon law, as received and allowed in 
 both countries, always forbade the marriages of mi- 
 nors, without the consent of parents and guardians, 
 but this could only induce penalties upon the clergy- 
 man celebrating the marriage, and subject the parties 
 to ecclesiastical censures. The English canons of 
 1603, inflict additional penalties, but, wherever they 
 have created a new offence, they cannot bind the 
 laity ; the English Acts of the seventh and eigth of 
 William III. ch. 35. inflict pecuniary penalties on 
 persons clandestinely married ; and lastly, the famous 
 English marriage act, avoids such marriages in that 
 country. 
 
 This statute of the twenty-sixth of George II. ch* 
 S3 ; enacts, that all marriages celebrated by license, 
 (for banns suppose notice) where either of tlie parties 
 is under twenty-oi>c, not being a widower, or widow, 
 who are supposed to be emancipated without the con- 
 sent of the father j or, if he be not living, of the mo - 
 ther or guardians, shall be absolutely void. 
 
 Two sufficient witnesses, one of them knowm to 
 the judge, or some other person of known reputation 
 then present, must swear that the express consent of 
 parents, or parent ; or, if they be dead ; of guardians 
 ur guardian has been obtained ; and one of the par- 
 ties 
 
 Ch. 9. 
 
76 
 
 ECCLESIASTICAL REGISTRY. 
 
 ties must personally swear that there is no impedi- 
 ment or suit, as mentioned above : there is an ex- 
 ception for those that are in widowhood. The pa- 
 rishes of their abode, and that where the marriage is 
 celebrated, are to be mentioned in the license ; and, 
 if any granting license offend in the premises, the li- 
 cense is void, he is to be suspended for six months, 
 and the parties punishable as for clandestine mar- 
 jfiages. 
 
 Any persons above fourteen, alluring, or taking 
 away an heiress under eighteen, and contracting ma- 
 trimony with her, are to be imprisoned three years, 
 and for ever disabled to take the profits of her estate. 
 And w^omen, persuading any son of any one having 
 thirty pounds a year in land, or five hundred pounds 
 in personal, or the son of any one deceased, he being 
 under twenty- one, and without consent of parents 
 and guardians, are disabled to demand dower, thirds, 
 or provision by will, deed, or other settlement; all 
 accessaries are subject to three years imprisonment, 
 and the person celebrating the marriage, liable, if be- 
 neficed, to deprivation, if not, to transportation. By 
 a statute enacted in the reign of Charles I*, contract- 
 ing marriage with a girl under sixteen, against the 
 will of, or unknown to the father ; or, if dead, the 
 mother having custody, is punishable with fine and 
 imprisonment. 
 
 Marriages are also void, if not celebrated by a per- 
 son 
 
 # Ch. 17. 
 
CLERICAL DUTIES* 
 
 77 
 
 son in holy orders ; but it must not be conceived that 
 the marriages of protestant sectaries must be by a cler- 
 gyman of the Church of England : If their marriages 
 are solemnized according to their own lites^ and both 
 parties are of the same persuasion^ they are good to 
 all^ civil effect; (for instance, to support an ejectment, 
 where legitimacy comes in question, or an action for 
 criminal conversation) : But if they come to entitle 
 
 themselves to any rights in the ecclesiastical courts, as 
 to administration, they must prove a marriage accord- 
 ing to the ecclesiastical law This at least was the 
 case before the act passed in Ireland t; which enacts, 
 That all marriages, celebrated between protestant dis- 
 senters, by protestant dissenting ministers and leacliers, 
 shall be as valid, and the parties entitled to every 
 right, as much as if solemnized by a clergyman of the 
 Church of Ireland. Conformably with the act of one 
 thousand seven liundred and ninety-three, in favour of 
 Roman Catholics, the celebration of marriages, be- 
 tween a person of that persuasion and a Protestant, 
 must be first performed by a minister of the Estab- 
 lished Church By the ninth of Geo. II. Any mar- 
 riage, or contract, where either party is under twenty- 
 one, without father’s consent in writingj, or if dead, 
 of guardians, if no guardians of the Lord Chancellor, 
 is void, and not to be decreed valid by the Spiritual 
 Court, if the minor be entitled to one hundred per 
 H 2 ann.- 
 
 ^ ISalk. p.ll9 t 21,22. Geo.IlI. cln 25. 
 Geo. in. ch. 2L sec. 12. . 
 
 i SS. 
 
ts ECCLESIASTICAL RECrSTRT. 
 
 ann. or five hundred pounds or if father or mother 
 is in possession of one hundred pounds per ann. or 
 one thousand pounds in personal estate. 
 
 The father or guardian, or person by chancellor ap- 
 pointed, may sue in a proper ecclesiastical court to dis- 
 annul it; and if either party be proved under twenty- 
 one, adjudged void : but if no such suit be commencr 
 ed in one year, the marriage is good. 
 
 A person of full age marrying without such consent, 
 one under age, possessed of, or entitled to, ten thou- 
 sand pounds, real or personal, forfeits five hundred 
 pounds, otherwise two hundred, and is liable to one 
 year’s imprisonment in either case ; but prosecution 
 must be in one year. 
 
 By the twenty-third Geo. II. chap, tenth. If ^ 
 an infant marry, and the parties, either of them, ab- 
 scond, the father, guardian, or person by the chan- 
 cellor appointed, may, in a year, file an allega- 
 tion in the ecclesiastical court of the diocese, where 
 the infant usually resided, as if parties had appear- 
 ed, and court shall thereon issue process to compel 
 appearance in a time limited, and hear and determine 
 as if resident, and the marriage had in the diocese, 
 
 \i affidavit be made of service of process as usual, in 
 or out of the kingdom ; and the marriage, if proved 
 contrary to said act, shall be adjudged void. 
 
 The suit is not prevented or abated by death, or 
 removal of parent or guardian, &c. But the successor 
 may sue, or continue. 
 
 A Statute of Hen. VIII. which is in Ireland, thirty- 
 ty-third, chap, the second, has ordained, That no de- 
 gree of kindred shall be a prohibition to marry, except 
 
 such 
 
CLERICAL DUTIES. 
 
 79 
 
 such as is made prohibitory by God’s express law, or 
 such as comes within the same reason. The degrees 
 therefore of kindred to which we are to look, to know 
 whether marriage be prohibited on account of con- 
 sanguinity or affinity, are the Lcvitical degrees. The in-, 
 ability to marry persons who are in loco fare nium y does 
 not exist with us. 
 
 Divorce, from the French divorcey and that from 
 divorliumy which signifies in latin, a di veuriy or sepa- 
 ration : — is a lawful separation of husband and wnfe 
 before a competent judge, on due cognizance of the 
 cause corroborated by sufficient proof. 
 
 To obtain a divorce, the sole confession of the parties 
 even on oath,is not to be admitted as conclusive evidence. 
 
 Divorces, a mensa et thoroy from bed and board, nei- 
 ther give the parties liberty to marry again, nor bas- 
 tardize the children begotten before such divorce, nor 
 prevent the parties from cohabiting again if they 
 please, nor prevent the husband from enjoying the 
 wife’s property, or allowing her alimony according to 
 his property ; which, pending the suit, is generally or- 
 dered to be paid weekly, and at final sentence , is or- 
 dinarily the fourth part of the husband’s property, sub- 
 ject, how^ever, to a diminution, on his proving a dete- 
 rioration of his faculties. 
 
 In all sentences for a divorce from bed and board, 
 the parties separated are, according to canon law, to 
 live continently, and not to contract matrimony with 
 other persons during their own lives ; for the perform- 
 ance of.which, no sentence is to be pronounced till the 
 parties give sufficient security. 
 
 Recri- 
 
§0 
 
 ECCLESIASTICAL REGISTRY. 
 
 Recrimination, supported by proof, is a bar for ob- 
 tainingadivorce for adulter in the Spiritual Courts. 
 Among the various causes for obtaining a divorce, 
 none is more difficult to be substantiated and proved,, 
 than such as are instituted for the restitution of Con- 
 jugal Rights, known among the canonists by the name 
 of debitum conjugale ; or, as Dr. Brown has it, ohse^ 
 quium conjugate . This, if arising from impotence, is a 
 sufficient cause for the nullity of marriage. 
 
 Burial, (from bury) The act of burying, sepul- 
 ture, or interment. — It may be proved from innumer- 
 able instances, that enclosing the dead in graves, 
 is the most ancient way of burial : but in succeeding 
 ages, there arose a fashion of burning the bodies, oc- 
 casioned, as some imagine, through fear that their ene- 
 mies might dig them up, and offer them some violence; 
 which imagination is rendered not improbable, by a 
 passage in the first book of Samuel, where the Israel- 
 ites burnt the bodies of Saul and his sons, after they 
 had been abused by the Philistines ; even though 
 their common custom was interment. And so Sylla, 
 among the Romans, was the first of his family who 
 ordered hi's body to be burnt, lest the barbarities he 
 had exercised upon that of Marius, should be retali- 
 ated upon his own; or fancying thereby, that ^ their 
 * souls were carried up in. the flames to comfort the 
 ^ gods.’ The Greeks used burning so early as the 
 times of the Trojan war, as appears by Homer’s de- 
 scription of the funeral-pile of Patroclus, Yet Thu- 
 cydides, in his -second book, mtniioi'is larnakas ku- 
 parissinas ; coffins, or chestSj made of cypress-wood, 
 in which the Athenians deposited the bones of their 
 friends who died in the wars. The Romans derived 
 
 from 
 
clerical duties. 
 
 81 
 
 from the Greeks both these customs of burning and 
 burying : Neither bury nor burn a dead body in the 
 
 ^ city,’’ says the law of the twelve tables. The place 
 where they burned the dead was set apart for this 
 religious use, and called Gleha ; from which practice, 
 the name is yet applied to all the grounds belonging 
 to the church. 
 
 It is very clear, that interment was the only way of 
 sepulture among the Jev;s: And as Christianity took 
 its rise from the Jewish nation, the first proselytes fol- 
 lowed their way of disposing of the dead ; and when 
 the empire received Christianity, persons of all ranks 
 were interred. Thus Constantine the Great was in- 
 terred in the porch of the church of the apostles, at 
 Constantinople ; and the same emperor instituted se- 
 veral corporations of men, to take care of the inter- 
 ment of the Christian dead : So that the general 
 custom of burning expired with paganism ; and the 
 present method of interment has obtained throughout 
 the several ages of Christianity ever since. But for 
 many centuries, no person was permitted to be buried 
 in churches, there being a cemetery, dormitory, or 
 sacred place set apart for the burial of the dead, con- 
 tiguous to the churches ; and, from the bodies of mar- 
 tyrs, or saints, bulled there, the Christians chose par- 
 ticularly to build churches to their name ; hence Tille- 
 mont derives the custom, which still obtains in the 
 Roman churchy never to consecrate any altar without 
 depositing under it the remains, or relics, of some 
 martyrs. 
 
 Folly 
 
ECCLESIASTICAL REGISTRY. 
 
 Folly and superstition got but too early into reli- 
 gion : and, as ^reat virtue. was supposed to be derived 
 from being bu^^ied near these sacred relics, and conse- 
 quently near the altar where masses were performed, 
 it greatly added to the emoluments of the Roman Catho- 
 lic clergy, wh^ permit- ed no person to be buried in the 
 church, without paying a certain sum for so great a 
 favor ; and froni hence is derived the custom ot pay- 
 ing fees for burying in cathedral or parish-churches: 
 and if the body be buried above the steps, on either 
 side, or near the altar, the fees are double. 
 
 The rites of Burial are lo5k< d upon in all countries, 
 and at all times, as a debt so sacred, that those who 
 neglected to discharge it, were thought accursed : 
 hence the Romans called them and the Greeks, 
 
 by words implying the great necessity nature has laid 
 on the living, to perform the obsequies of the dead. 
 Nor are we to wonder, that the Greeks and 
 
 Romans were extremely solicitous about the inter- 
 ment of their deceased friends, since they were 
 strongly persuaded, that their souls would not be ad- 
 mitted to the Elysian fields, till their bodies were com- 
 mitted to the earth ; and if it happened that they never 
 obtained the rites of burial, they were excluded from 
 those happy mansions for the term of one hundred 
 years. For this reason It was considered incumbent on 
 every traveller, who should meet with a dead body in 
 his way, to cast dust, or mould of earth, upon it three 
 times, and of these three handfuls, one at least was 
 thrown upon the head. 
 
 The 
 
CLERICAL DUTIES. 
 
 8S 
 
 The ancients, likewise, considered it a great misfor- 
 tune to the dead, not to be laid in the sepulchres of 
 their forefathers ; for which reason, those that died 
 in foreign countries, had usually their ashes brought 
 home, and interred with those of their ancestors. 
 But notwithstanding their great care in burying the 
 dead, there were some persons whom they thought 
 unworthy of that last office, and to whom therefore they 
 refused it ; 1. such as were Public or private enemies 
 
 2. Such as betrayed, or conspired against the state. 
 
 3. Tyrants, who were always looked on as enemies 
 
 to their countries. 4- Villains guilty of sacrilege. 
 5. Such as died in debt, whose bodies- belonged to 
 their creditors. And 6. Some particular offenders, 
 who suffered capital punishments. Of those who were 
 allowed the rites of burial, some were distinguished 
 by particular circumstances of disgrace attending their 
 interment : thus, persons killed by lightning, were 
 
 buried apart by themselves, being thought odious to 
 the gods; those wffio wasted their patrimonies, for- 
 feited the right of being buried in the sepulchres of 
 their fathers; and those w’ho were guilty of self-mur- 
 der, w^ere privately deposited in the ground, without 
 the accustomed solemnities. 
 
 The office of the Church is performed by the parish- 
 priest, at the time of interment, if not prohibited to 
 persons excommunicated, and laying violent hands on 
 themselves, by a rubric of the Burial Service *. 
 
 Stat. 
 
 ♦ Auyliffe. 
 
84 
 
 ECCLESIASTICAL REGISTRY. 
 
 Stat. so. Charles II. c. 3. provides. That all per- 
 sons dying are to be buried in woollen, on pain of for- 
 feiting five pounds. And affidavit is to be made of such 
 burial before a justice. Sec. under the like penalty. 
 A tax was laid on burials by William III. in one tl^m- 
 thousand six hundred and ninety-five a duke, fifty 
 pounds, and a common person four shillings, on their 
 interment. 
 
 The burial must not be delayed, on account of fees ; 
 but the customary fees may be recovered in the Spi- 
 ritual Court. 
 
 If the minister refuses, or delays to bury, conveni- 
 ent warning being given him, he is to be suspended 
 three months. The proportion of fees due for burial, 
 whether to the incumbent or churchwardens, whether 
 for burying in or out of the parish, depends upon the 
 particular usage and custom of each parish respect- 
 ively. The fee for burial, belongs to the minister of the 
 parish in which the party deceased heard Divine Ser- 
 vice, received the Sacraments, Sec, wheresoever the 
 corpse be buried. 
 
 Whether fees are demandable of a man, who had 
 been resident in one parish, and chuses to be buried in 
 another, has been made a question ; and Dr. Gibson 
 .thinks they arc. Whether burial be forbidden to 
 debtors, as it was by the civil law, w^as formerly a 
 question, but not now. Whether rebels, dying after 
 attainder, and before execution, are to have Christian 
 burial, was made a question in seventeen hundred and 
 forty-five ; and the better opinion seems that ^ey arc. 
 
 it 
 
CLERfCAL DUTIES, 
 
 85 
 
 It seems, that disturbances have arisen in England^ 
 from clergymen attempting to prevent the Service be- 
 ing read at the burial of unbaptized sectaries, &c. in 
 church-yards ; such directions being given in the 
 prayer book, and yet said not to be part of the rubric 
 confirmed by Act of Parliament. 
 
 Catechising and Preaching, are enforced by 
 particular canons. — By the Eleventh Canon, Irish, 
 ministers are to catechise every Sunday, before even- 
 ing prayer, for half an hour or more, on pain of sus- 
 pension, or for third offence, excommunication. And 
 beneficed preachers, resident on their livings, are to 
 preach every Sunday, by the Ninth Irish Canon. 
 
 Administering the Holy Sacrament. — 
 There must be no communion, without at least three 
 communicants ; and none but a priest may consecrate, 
 or administer the Sacrament, on pain of one hundred 
 pounds for every offence, and of being disabled from 
 being admitted a priest for one year. Every minister, 
 having cure of souls, must himself, twice in the year 
 at least, read Divine Service, and administer the Sa- 
 crament. 
 
 Divine Service was performed in the vulgar tonoue^ 
 as appears from plain testimony; for wlien Celsus 
 charges the using of unintelligible words, Origen an- 
 swers, that each nation prayed in its own tongue. 2. Be- 
 cause the people joined in the psalms and prayers, and 
 responses. 3. From the frequent exhortation of the 
 divine fathers to the people, to hear, read, and pray 
 with understanding 4. From the references made 
 by tlie fathers in their sermons, to the prayers and 
 
 I lessons 
 
£6 
 
 ECCLESIASTICAL REGISTRY 
 
 Iciisons in the service. 5. From the Scriptures, trans- 
 lated into all languages; authority, Eusebius. 6. From 
 the use of interpreters in the church. 7. From the 
 Bibles laid in the churches. §. All men allowed to 
 read the scriptures, even children and catechumens, 
 and to join in the prayers. 10. From the form of or- 
 dination of readers in the churches. 
 
 IvfTURGiES. — ^^In the first ages, every bishop was 
 at liberty to order the form of divine service in his own 
 church. In after ages, the churches of a whole pro- 
 vince conformed to the liturgy of the metropolitan 
 church. When the spirit of prophecy ceased, the 
 tales of the church supplied the w^ant, by propci' 
 forms of their own composition, according to Christian 
 prudence and discretion. It is objected to this, that 
 Tione of these remain at this day ; because each bishop 
 made his ow^n, and therefore they were little know'n 
 beyond his owm diocese. 2. They probably were not 
 committed to writing, because Diocletian found none. 
 Our present Morning service consists of three ser- 
 vices, VIZ. The Morning Prayer^ the Litany^ and the 
 Communion Ser-zice; aTid this accounts for the repeti- 
 tions, particularly of the Lord’s prayer. 
 
 So to misplace the piayer, or r ead on one day what 
 k appointed to be read on another, or not to administer 
 the Sacrament in such order as appointed, or omit any 
 thing appointed to be read, is punishable by law. 
 
 To stand when they should kneel, to make the pul- 
 ph the vehicle Cff private scandal and abuse, is highly 
 punishable. 
 
 Diocese 
 
territorial subdivisions. 
 
 87 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 
 Territorial Suhdivisions. 
 
 Diocese, or Diocess, is the extent or jiuis- 
 dktion of a bishop. This is derived from the word 
 dicikesisy v;hich in Greek government y oiadminis- 
 
 iration. This division of a country existed in Cicero’s 
 lime, who, during his command at Capua, calls himself. 
 Episcopus, or bishop of the Campanian cast; and 
 wdien proconsul of Cilicia,- mentions the dioceses an- 
 nexed to his government. Strabo, who wrote in Ti- 
 berius’s tinle, complains of the great confusion which 
 the distribution of Asia into dioceses, caused in geo- 
 graphy, as the Asiatics were no 1 ngcr divided 
 but by dioceses. The Roman empire, under Constan- 
 tine, was distributed into four dioceses, namely, that 
 of Italy, Illyria, Asva, or the Orient, and Africa • 
 each of these comprehended several metropolitan 
 cities and governments. In after ages, the empire 
 was subdivided into fourteen dioceses, comprehending 
 120 provinces, each of which was governed by a pro- 
 consul, who resided in the principle city, while each 
 diocese had a consul residing in the metropolis, or 
 capital of the district. It vras conformably wdth this 
 civil distribution, that the ecclesiastical divisions v/ere 
 after waids regulated ; each diocese had its ecclesias- 
 tical vicar, or primate, w’ho finally determined all the 
 concerns of the church within his territory. 
 
 Diocese, at present, is limited to a single province, 
 under a metropolitan, or even to the single jurisdiction 
 
 of a 
 
88 
 
 ECCLESIASTICAL REGISTRY 
 
 of a bishop. Diocese, is considered to have been ori- 
 ginally the territorial extent of a baptismal or parochial 
 church, whence it has been used by divcis authors to 
 designate a single parish ; consequently the ancients 
 are observed never to have contained churches^ but 
 a churchy in the singular number only. The bishop- 
 rics of Asia, in Irenaeus and Eusebius, are called 
 parishes. Thus we read of the bishops of the parish 
 of Alexandria, of Ephesus, of Corinth, of Athens, 
 of Carthage, ^c. Lord King, shews by all the peo- 
 ple of the diocese meeting together every Sunday in 
 one place to celebrate divine service, by the bishops^ 
 alone administering the sacraments, and having only 
 one altar in his whole diocese, by the people of the 
 iocese meeting together for managing church affairs, 
 for chasing a new bishop ; that the ancient dioceses, 
 consisted only of one congregation, nearly as large as 
 that of our modern parishes. Lord King concludes 
 on the whole, that in the third century, dioceses, or 
 bishoprics, were no more than many single congrega- 
 tions. 
 
 The four largest dioceses which subsisted in those 
 days, were Antioch, Rome, Carthage, and Alexandria \ 
 the three former of which, during the three first ages 
 of the church, never separated into different congre- 
 gations, though the latter did from local circumstances, 
 which rendered it inconvenient for all the members of 
 tlie diocese to assemble in one and the same place at 
 stated times of worship : this separation, however, 
 peculiar to the bishops of Alexandria, was not intro- 
 duced till the third century. 
 
 From 
 
TEKRITORIAL SUBt) 1 V ISIONS . 
 
 89 
 
 From this view of tlic primitive institution and 
 smallness of dioceses, the readers of Irish history may 
 easily reconcile to reason the multiplicity of bishops 
 and dioceses which existed in Ireland, soon after the 
 introduction of Christianity there, at the commence- 
 ment of the fifth century; where, about the sixth 
 age of the Christian aera, we find some hundreds of 
 bishops nov7 reduced to four archbishops, and eighteen 
 bishoprics. 
 
 The boundaries ot dioceses arc to be determined by 
 witnesses, records, and the administration of divine 
 offices. In case of a dispute between two bishops on 
 this head, the rule of canon law is, that they proceed 
 by ancient books, writings, witnesses of respectabili- 
 ty, and otlier sufficient proofs. In case the disagree- 
 ment should be by whom a church on the confines of 
 two dioceses should be consecrated, the rule’of canon 
 law is, that it should be consecrated by tiie bishop of 
 that city, who, previous to its being founded, baptized 
 and administered other divine offices to the inhabitants; 
 The jurisdiction of the city is not, according to canon 
 law, included in the name of the dioces?, and there- 
 fore, in citations for general visitations directed to the 
 clergy, it is ordered to cite the clergy and bishc;p of the 
 diocese. A bishop may, without leave, use his epis- 
 copal habit, and perform divine offices in the diocese 
 of another; but he may not peifoim any act of juris- 
 diction there, without permission. A clergyman, 
 dwelling in one diocese and bencficed in another, may,, 
 in diSerent respects, be punished in both ; the bishop 
 in whose diocese he dwells, may proseciue him, but 
 
 the 
 
90 ECCLESIX'STIC AL REGISTRV. 
 
 the sentence, if affecting his benefice, lies to be exe*- 
 cuted by the other 
 
 Parish. — The word is of Roman origin, and im- 
 ports a canton, or a small district of the Roman pro- 
 vinces, over which an officer presided, called, faro- 
 ehus^ from farochosy a commissioner appointed in the 
 country towns. Parish now denotes part of a dio- 
 cese committed to the particular charge of a secular 
 priest. Every church is either cathedral, conventual, 
 or parochial ; Cathedral, is that where there is a 
 bishop’s seat, so called a cathedra : Conventual, con- 
 sists of regular clerks, professing some order of reli- 
 gion ; or of a dean and chapter, or other college of 
 spiritual men : Parochial, is that which is instituted 
 
 for saying divine service, and administering the holy 
 sacraments to the people, dwelling within a certain 
 compass of ground near unto it. Our realm was first 
 divided into farishes about the year 1179. In England, 
 there are 9,913 parishes, of which 3,845 are churches 
 impropriate, and the rest are annexed to colleges, or 
 church dignities. In many of these parishes, on ac- 
 count of their large extent, and the number of their 
 parishioners, there are several chapels of ease.. 
 
 Church, {kerch^ Dutch and Low German : kerckcy 
 High German; linichia\ Suchiricky Teut. cyricy circcy 
 Saxon ; of kuriakey Greek, scil, oikiay /. e. the Lord’s 
 house) 'Fhe collective body of Christians, usually term- 
 ed, the Church of Christ. The manner of founding 
 churches in anciens times, was after the founders had 
 made their application to the bishop of the diocese, and 
 
 ♦ Vid. Gibson, 133, 134. 
 
territorial subdi \^ rs ions. 91 
 
 had his license. The bishop^ or his commissioners, set 
 up a cross, and set forth the church-yard, where the 
 church was to be built, and then the founders might 
 proceed in the building, and wdien it was finished, the 
 bishop w^as to conseciatc it > and then, and not before, 
 the sacraments may be administered in it But by 
 tlie common law, and custom of this realm, any per- 
 son may build a church, without license from the 
 bishop so as it be not prejudicial to any ancient 
 churches; though the law takes no notice oF it as a 
 church, till consecrated by the bishop, which is the 
 reason w’hy, church and no church, &c. is to be tried 
 and certified by the bishop : and in some cases, tho’ 
 a church may be consecrated, it must be consecrated 
 again ; as in case any murder, adultery, or fornica- 
 tion be committed in it, whereby it is defiled, or be 
 destroyed by fire, &c. The ancient ceremonies in 
 consecrating the ground on which the church was in- 
 tended to be built, and of the church itself aftei it was 
 built, were thus : When the materials were provided 
 for building, the bishop came in his roDes to the 
 place, and having prayed, he then perfumed the 
 ground with incense, and the people sung a collect, in 
 praise of that saint to whom the church was to be de- 
 dicated : then the corner stone was brought to the 
 bishop, which he crossed, and laid for the foundation, 
 and a great feast was made on that day, or on the 
 saint’s-day to which it w as dedicated ; but the form of 
 consecration was left to the discretion of the bishop, as 
 it is at this present day. 
 
 ♦ Stillingfleet’s Ecclesiastical Cases, 
 
92 
 
 ECCLES I ASr ICAL REGISTRY. 
 
 A church in general, consists of three principal 
 parts, that is, the belfry, or steeple, the body of thC 
 church, with the aisles, and the chancel : and net. 
 only the freehold of the church, but the church-yard, 
 are In the parson, or rector. And the parson may 
 have an action of trespass, against any one that shall 
 commit any trespass in the church, or church-yard ; 
 as in the breaking of seats annexed to the church, or 
 the windows, taking away the lead, or any of the ma- 
 teidals of the church, cutting the trees in the church- 
 yard, &c. But churchwardens may, by custom, have 
 a fee for burying in the church ; the church-yard is 
 a common place of burial for all the parishioners 
 And it seems that actions, for taking away the seats, 
 must be brought in the name of the churchwardens, 
 the parishioners being at the expense of themf* If 
 a man erect a pew in the church, or hang up a bell 
 therein, they thereby become church goods, though 
 not expressly given to the church, and he may not 
 afterwards remove them J. 
 
 The parson only is to give licence to bury in tlie 
 church; but, for defacing a monument in a church, 
 the builder, or heir of the deceased, may have an ac- 
 tion And a man may be indicted for digging up the 
 graves of persons buried, and taking away their burial 
 dresses, the property whereol remains in the party 
 who was the owmer when used; and it is said, an of- 
 fender 
 
 « Vent. 274. Keb. 504. t P^ayin. 246. 12. c 105. 
 J Shaw, P. L. 79. % Cro. Jac. 367. 
 
territorial subdivisions. 
 
 fender was found guilty of felony in this case, but had 
 his clergy 
 
 Though the parson hath the freehold of the church 
 and church-yard, he hath not the fee simple, which 
 is always in abeyance ; but in some respects, the pai'- 
 son hath a fee simple qualified t- The chancel of a 
 church is to be repaired by the parson, unless there 
 be a custom to the contrary ; and for these repairs, 
 the parson may cut down trees in the church-yard, but 
 not otherwise The church-wardens are to see, that 
 the body of the church and steeple are in repair, but 
 not any aisle, chapel, &c. which any person claims by 
 prescription, to him or his family : concerning which 
 repairs, the canons require every person, who hath 
 ^luthority to hold ecclesiastical visitation, to view their 
 churches within their jurisdictions once in three 
 years, either in person, or cause it to be done ; and 
 they are to certify the defects to the ordinary, and the 
 names of those who ought to repair them ; and these 
 repairs must be done by the churchwardens, at the 
 expence of the parishioners 
 
 By the common law, parishioners of every parish 
 are bound to repair the church, but by the canon 
 law the parson is obliged to do it, and so it is in io- 
 reign countries §. In London the parishioners repair 
 boch the church and chancel. The Spiritual Court 
 may compel the parishioners to repair the church, 
 
 and 
 
 * Co. Lit. 113. t Lit. 63;4. I Star. 35. Ed, 1. 
 St. 2. f Can. 86. i Mod. 236. § 1 Salk. 164. 
 
94 ECC4LESIASTIC AL REGISTRY. 
 
 and excommunicate every one till it be repaired, but 
 those that are willing to contribute, shall be absolved 
 till the greater part agree to a tax, when the excom- 
 munication is to be taken off, but the Spiritual Court 
 cannot assesss them towards it 
 
 When Christians came to be divided into sects, or to 
 adopt dilferent forms of worship, their tenets first 
 began to be distinguished by the name of their church; 
 as the Roman or Latin Church, the Greek or 
 Eastern Church, the Protestant Church, the Church 
 of England. 
 
 Cathedral {Cathedra^ a seat) a term used for 
 a professor’s chair, and a preacher’s pulpit ; also for 
 the bishop’s throne in a church ; it also signifies the 
 head-church of a diocese. The denomination cathe- 
 dral, seems to have taken It’s rise from the manner of 
 sitting in the ancient churches, or assemblies of primi- 
 tive Christians : in these the council, i, e, the elders 
 and priests, was called presbyierium ; at their head was 
 the bishop, who held the place of chairman, catke- 
 dralisy or cathedr aliens ; and the presbyters, who sat 
 on either side, were also called by the ancient fathers, 
 assessores episcoporum. The episcopal authority did 
 not reside in the bishop alone, but in all the presby- 
 ters whereof the bishop was president. A cathedral, 
 therefore, originally, was different from what it is 
 now ; the Christians, till the time of Constantine, 
 having no liberty to build any temple : by their 
 
 churches 
 
 1 Mod. 194. 1 Vent. 367. 
 
territorial subdivisions. 
 
 95 
 
 churches, they only meant their assemblies ; and by 
 cathedrals, nothing more than consistories. 
 
 Chapel, from the latin ca fella ^ and its di” 
 
 minutive capra^ which signifies a temporary inn, o^ 
 cabin, coveredVith the skins of goats, for the accom- 
 modation of travellers; others deduce it from St. Mar- 
 tin’s cap, La chape de St. Martin, which the French 
 kings were accustomed to carry as a standard before 
 their armies ; the bearers of them were called capellani. 
 It is either adjoining a church for performing divine ser- 
 service, or separate from the mother church, where 
 the parish is wide, which is commonly called a chapel 
 of ease ; and chapels of ease are commonly built for the 
 ease of parishioners who dwell far from the parochial 
 church, for prayer and preaching only ; for the sacra- 
 ments, marriages, and burials, ought to be performed 
 in the parochial church These chapels are served 
 by curates, provided at the charge of the rector, 
 &c. and the curates are therefore removeable at the 
 pleasure of the rector or vicar : but chapels of 
 
 ease may be parochial, and have a right to sacraments 
 and burials, and to a distinct minister by custom ; 
 though subject, in some respects, to the mother 
 church ; and parochial chapels differ only in name 
 from parish churches, but they are very small, and 
 the inhabitants within the district are very few. 
 
 In some places, chapels of ease are endowed wdth 
 lands or tithes, and in other places by voluntary con- 
 tributions ; and, in some few districts, there are cha- 
 pels 
 
 * 2 Rol. Abr. 340. 
 
96 
 
 ECCLESIASTICAL REGISTRY 
 
 pels which baptize and administe^r the sacraments, 
 and have chapel-wardens ; but these chapels are not 
 exempted from the visitation of the ordinary, nor the 
 parishioners who resort thither from contributing to 
 the repairs of the mother-church ; especially if they 
 bury there; for the chapel generally belongs to, and, 
 is, as it were, a part of the mother- church; and 
 the parishioners are obliged to go to the mother- 
 church, but not to the chapel And hence it is 
 said, that the offerings made to any chapel are to be 
 rendered to the mother-church ; unless there be a 
 custom that the chaplain shall have them. 
 
 Public chapels, annexed to parish churches, shall 
 be repaired by the parishioners^ as the church is, if 
 any other persons be not bound to do it t. Besides 
 the aforesaid chapels, there ai e free chapels, perpetu- 
 ally maintained and provided with a minister, without 
 charge to the rector or parish, or that are free and 
 exempt from ail ordinary jurisdiction ; and these are 
 where some lands or rents, are charitably bestow’ed on 
 them j . 
 
 There are also private chapels, built by noblemen 
 and others for private worship, in, or near thciiM 
 houses, maintained at the charge of those persons to 
 whom they belong, and provided with chaplains and 
 stipends by them, which may be erected without leave 
 of the bishop, and need not be consecrated, though 
 they were anciently so, nor are they subject to the ju- 
 risdiction 
 
 * 2 Rol. Abr. 289. t 2 Inst. 489. J Slat. 37. 
 Hen. VIIL c. 4. 1 Ed. VI. c 14. 
 
97 
 
 CHURCH- RE VENUES. 
 
 risdiction of the ordinary. There are likewise chapels 
 in the universities belonging to particular colleges, 
 which, though they are consecrated, and saci aments 
 are administered there, yet they are not liable to the 
 visitation of the bishop, but of the founder 
 CHURCH REVENUES. 
 
 Benefice, in latin henejicium^ is a church endowed 
 w’ith a revenue for the performance of divine service, 
 or the revenue itself assigned to an ecclesiastical per- 
 son, by way of a stipend for the service he is to do in 
 that church. All church-preferments except bishop- 
 3ics are called benefices^ and all benefices are, by the 
 canonists, styled dignities ; but w^e now ordinarily dis- 
 tinguish between benefice and dignity, applying dignity 
 to bishoprics, deanries, ai'chdeaconries and prebendai ies, 
 and benefice to parsonages, vicarages, and donatives. 
 
 Benefices are divided by the canonists into simple and 
 sacerdotal ; in the first, there is no obligation but to read 
 players and sing, such are canonries, chaplainships, 
 chantries, ^^c. the second are charged with the cure 
 of souls, or the direction and guidance of consciences ; 
 such as vicarages, rectories, &c. The Romanists 
 again distinguish benefices into regular and secular. 
 Regular, or titular benefices, aie those held by a re- 
 ligious or regular, w^ho has made profession of some 
 religious order ; such are abbeys, priories, conventi- 
 cles, &c. or rather, a regular benefice is that which 
 cannot be conferred on any but a religious, either by 
 its foundation, by the institution of some superior, or by 
 
 K piC- 
 
 « 2 Inst. 363. 
 
g? ECCLESIASTICAL REGISTRY 
 
 prescription ; for prescription, forty years possession 
 by a religious, makes a benefice regular. 
 
 Secular benefices are only such as are to be given 
 to secular priests, /. e. to such as live in the world 
 and are not engaged in any monastic order. • All bene- 
 fices are reputed secular till the contrary is made to 
 appear. They are called secular benefices, because 
 held by seculars, of which kind are almost all cures. 
 The canonists distinguish three manners of vacating 
 a benefice, viz. 1. de jurCy when the person enjoying 
 it is guilty of certain crimes expressed in those laws, 
 as heresy y simony y Jsfe. 2. De facto as well as de jure by 
 the natural death or resignation of the incumbent, 
 which resignation may be either express or tacit, as 
 when he engages in a state, &c. inconsistent with it, 
 as among the Romans by marrying, entering into a 
 religious order, or the like. 3- By the sentence of a 
 judge y by way of punishment for certaih crimes, as 
 concubinage, perjury, &c. 
 
 Benefices began about the year 500 The follow-' 
 ing account of those in England, is given as the fact by 
 Dr. Burn, viz : that there are one thousand and se- 
 venty one livings not exceeding ten pounds per an- 
 num j one thousand four hundred and eighty six above 
 ten and not exceeding twenty -pounds per annum; 
 one thousand one hundred and twenty- six above twenty, 
 and not exceeding thirty-pounds per annum ; one 
 thousand and forty-nine above thirty, and not exceed- 
 ing forty pounds per annum ; eight hundred and eighty 
 four above forty, and not exceeding fifty pounds per 
 
 annum 
 
ghurgh-rkvenues. 
 
 99 
 
 annum ; and five thousand five hundred and ninety- 
 seven livings under fifty -pounds per annum. 
 
 It must be five hundred years before every livr 
 ing can be raised to sixty pounds per annum by 
 Q^een Anne's bounty ; and 3-39 years before any of 
 them can exceed fifty-pounds per annum. On the 
 whole there are above eleven thousand church prefer- 
 ments in England, exclusively of bishoprics, dcanries, 
 canonries, prebendaries, priest-vicars, lay-vicars, se- 
 condaries, &c. belonging to cathedrals or choristers, 
 9r even curates to weli-beneficed clergymeMi. 
 
 Advowson is the right of presentation to a church 
 or ecclesiastical benefice ; it signifies an advocation’- 
 of the church, or taking it into protection ; and, there- 
 fore, syiionymous with patronage, and he who has. 
 the right of advowson, is called the patron of the 
 church. For when Lords of Manors, first buih 
 churches on their demesnes, and endowed them with, 
 glebe, or other possessions ; every such lord had of 
 common-right a power annexed c f nominating a mi- 
 nister to officiate in that church of which he w\as th^ 
 founder, endow'er, maintainer, or, in one word, the 
 patron # Advowsons are either afpenda7it, or in gross 
 Lords of Manors being originally the only founder.''^ 
 and of course the only patrons of chnrches, the right 
 of a patronage or presentation, so long as it continues 
 annexed to the possession of the manor, as some have 
 done from the foundation of the chureh, to this day, 
 
 is 
 
 ♦ Blackst, 21. 
 
100 ECCLESI aSTIC.A L REG I S I RY. 
 
 is called an advowsson appendant ^ and it will pass, or 
 be conveyed, together Mdth the manor, as incident 
 and appendant thereto, by a grant of the manor only, 
 without adding any o:her word. But where the pro- 
 perty of the advowson hath been once separated from 
 the property of the manor, by legal conveyance, it is 
 called an advowson in grosSy or at large, and can never 
 be appendant any more, but it is for the future an- 
 nexed to the person of its owner, and not to his ma- 
 nor or lands. ' 
 
 Advowsoiis arc also either presentative , collative^ or 
 donative » An advowson presentative, is where the pa- 
 tron hath a right of presentation to the bishop or. or- 
 dinary ; and, moreover, to demand of him to institute 
 his clerk, if he find him canonically qualified. An 
 advowson collativcy is when the bishop and patron is 
 one and the same person, in which case the bishop 
 cannot present to himself, but he doth, by the one 
 act of collation, or conferring the benefice, the whole 
 that is done in common cases, both by presentation 
 and institution. An advowson donative is, when the 
 king, or any subject by his licence, doth found a 
 church or chapel, and ordains that it shall be merely 
 in the gift or disposal of the patron, subject to liis vi- 
 sitation only, and not to that of the ordinary, and 
 vested absolutely in the clerk by the patron’s deed, 
 of donation, without presentation, institution, or in- 
 duction. An advowson in Jee is, assets by descent, to 
 satisfy bond-creditors 
 
 ^ 3 Atk. 465. 
 
 Impro 
 
GfiaKCH-RE VENUES. 
 
 iOi 
 
 Impropri ation is properly so called wheTi a be- 
 nefice ecclesiastical is in the hands of a layman. It is 
 said there are three thousand eight hundred and forty- 
 five impropriations in England. 
 
 Appropriation is the annexing of a benefice 
 to the proper and perpetual use of some religious 
 house^ bishopric, ‘college^ or spiritual peiscn^ to en- 
 joy for ever To make an appropriation, the king’s 
 license was to be obtained in chancery, and also the 
 consent of the ordinary patron and iacumbent. And 
 in this manner the religious houses of old time, be- 
 came possessed of that vast number of advowsons 
 which they had in this kingdom, when those churches, 
 after the dissolution of monasteries, came into lay 
 hands ; the church so possessed by a layman, w’as 
 called an imfropriaiion^ and himself the impropriator^ 
 But the words appropriation^ and impropriation of-; 
 ten confounded and used for each ocher. . 
 
 The contrivance of appropriation ieems to iiavc 
 sprung from the policy of monastic orders, who have 
 never been deficient in subtle iaventioas for the increase 
 of their own power and emoluments.. At the first es- 
 tablishment of parochial clergy, the .tithes cf the pa? 
 rish were distributed in a fourfold division ; one fo;; 
 the use of the bishop, another for maintaining the fa- 
 bric of the church, a third for the poor, ami the 
 fourth for the provision of the incumbent. 
 
 Sinecures were created by monasteries parting 
 with the appropriation to individuals; which are c!e^ 
 fined preferments not liaving the cu|^ of souls. 
 
 K 2 A not he- 
 
102 
 
 ECCLESIASTICAL REGISTRY. 
 
 Another ^pf^cies of sinecure, arose from rectors ap- 
 pointing a deputy-vicar, and giving him a share of the 
 tithes, whereby he supposed himself to have got rid 
 of the cure of souls. 
 
 Non-cure, are where there are churches in ruins, 
 so called, because no divine service is there perform* 
 ed, and require a faculty ; yet they have no cure of 
 souls. 
 
 Vicarage. — Vicarages, for the most part, were 
 endowed upon appropriations ; but sometimes vicar- 
 ages have been endowed without any appropriation of 
 the parsonage ; and there are several churches where 
 the tithes are wholly impropriate, and no vicarage en- 
 dowed j and there the impropriators are bound to main- 
 tain curates to perform divine service, &c. The parson 
 patron, and ordinary, may create a vicarage, and en- 
 dow it ; and, in time of vacancy of the church, the 
 patron and ordinary may do it ; but the ordinary 
 alone, cannot create a vicarage, without the patron’s 
 assent. 
 
 First Fruits; or. Annates (from annusy 
 which in Latin signifies a year,) because the rates of 
 payment are in proportion to one year’s profit, are 
 or ought to be the first year’s income of every eccle- 
 siastical dignity or benefice, and originated at a very 
 early period of our history, and were then paid by 
 the clergy of both England and Ireland, to the Pope. 
 At the period of the Reformation, they became a part 
 of the revenue of the crown, and were as such re- 
 gulated by several Irish Statutes, particularly the 
 
 twenty- 
 
CHURCH - RE VENUES. 
 
 103 
 
 twenty- eighth of Hen. VIII, which, provides for the 
 due and regular Valuation, from time to time, of this 
 revenue, and for its eollection ; and, also, foi that of 
 the twentieth part of all ecclesiastical benefices, for 
 the use of the crowm. 
 
 Valuations were entered upon, and in part effected 
 under these acts, in the reigns Henry VIII. Elizabeth, 
 James, and Charles the First, but no more than one 
 thousand five hundred parishes were valued, whilst 
 nine hundred remained, and still remain unvalued ; 
 and, consequently, not subject to this payment. 
 
 The amount at w^hich the one thousand five hun- 
 dred parishes w^ere valued, was, eight thousand eight 
 hundred and eighty two pounds, annual income; 
 and the arcbishoprics, bishoprics, and other dignities 
 of Ireland, were valued at five thousand tw^o hundred 
 and ihirty-six pounds. Queen Anne, either at the 
 instance of Lord Treasurer Oxford ; or, of the Duke 
 of Ormond, then Lord Lieutenant (for they disputed 
 the merit of having suggested this Royal Act of mu- 
 nificence), absolutely released the clergy of Ireland, 
 from the payment of the tw entieth parts ; and, by her 
 letters-patent, granted to certain trustees, the revenue 
 of First Fruits, to be applied to the purpose of build- 
 ing and repairing churches and glebe- houses, and the 
 purchase of glebes and impropriate tithes for augmen- 
 tation of the smaller livings. 
 
 \ The annual average-amount produced by this grant, 
 which w’as confirmed by Statute 2d. George I. 
 and several subsequent acts, from the defective valu- 
 ation, is no more than three hundred and fifty pounds. 
 
 ii 
 
104 
 
 EGGLESr ASTI CAL REGISTRY. 
 
 It was’ conceived, that, by a fair and regular valua- 
 tioij, which is to be observed, the crown was em- 
 powered by law to make, from time to time, as it 
 might deem expedient, this revenue would yield an 
 annual income of above twenty-thousand pounds, 
 after exonerating from all payment, every benefice, 
 with cure of souls annexed, which did not yield ta 
 the incumbent, an income of at least one hundred and 
 fifty pounds. 
 
 If thus carried into effect, it would place at the dis- 
 posal of the trustees (consisting of archbishops, bi- 
 shops, the lord chancellor, and other great officers) 
 an annual income, so considerable, as to place the 
 church of Ireland in the most respectable state, by 
 the augmentation of the smaller benefices, and witli 
 the provisions intended to make part of the bill, could 
 not have pressed with the least severity on any one. 
 It was to be payable by instalments, within four or 
 six years, at the discretion of the trustees ; it would 
 not affect the present possessor of any dignity or be- 
 nefice, and had only a prospective object of signal ad- 
 vantage to the church establishment, nor would it 
 hav.e affected any incumbent, who had a payment to 
 make on account of the erection of any glebe-house 
 
 CHAP. 
 
 * M, S. in First Fruit’s Office. ' 
 
TITHES. 
 
 105 
 
 CHAP. VI. 
 
 Tithes^ 
 
 Tithes are the tenth part of the increase, yearly 
 arising and accruing from the profits of lands, the 
 stock upon lands, and the personal industry of the in- 
 habitants. And hence they are usually divided into 
 three kinds, praedial, mixed and peisonal. 
 
 Praedial tithes, are such as arise merely and imme- 
 diately friTA the ground ; as grain of allsoits, hay, 
 woods, fruits^ and herbs ; for a piece of land, or 
 ground, being called in latin fra^dium ; whether it is 
 arable, meadow, or pasture ; the fruit or produce 
 thereof is called praedial ; and, consequently, the 
 tithe payable for such annual pioduce, is called a 
 praedial tithe. I 
 
 Mixed tithes, are those which arise not immedi- 
 ately from the ground, but fiom things immediately 
 nourished by the ground; as by means of cattle de- 
 pastured thereupon, or otherwise nourished with the 
 fruits ; as colts, calves, lambs, chickens, cheese, 
 milk and eggs. 
 
 Personal tithes, are such as arise from the labour 
 and industry of man, emph. ying himself in some per- 
 sonal work, artifice, or negociaticn ; being the tenth 
 part of the clear gain, after charges deducted But 
 
 this 
 
 Wats, ch, 59. 
 
106 ECCLESIASTICAL REGISTRY. 
 
 this is seldom paid in these realms, except by special 
 custom. 
 
 Tithes, with respect to value, are divided into 
 great and small. Great tithes, are corn, hay, and 
 wood. Small tithes are the praedial tithes of all other 
 kinds, together with those that are mixed and per- 
 sonal. 
 
 Tithes of common-right belong to that church, 
 within the precincts of whose parish they arise. But one 
 person may prescrilje to have tithes within the parish 
 of another; and this is what is called a portion of 
 tithes. No tithe is due de jure of the produce of a 
 mine, or quarry, because this is not a fruit of the 
 earth, renewing annually, but is the substance of the 
 earth, and has been, perhaps, so for a great number of 
 years*. But in some places tithes are due from cus- 
 tom of the produce of mines f. No tithe is due of 
 lime ; the chalk of which this is made being part of 
 the soil J. Tithe is not due of bricks, which are 
 made from the earth itself 
 
 Nor is tithe due of turf or gravel ; because both 
 these are part of the soil §. It has been held that 
 no tithe is due of salt, because this does not renew 
 annually ||. But every one of these, and all things 
 of the like kind, may, by custom, become tithe- 
 able «*. 
 
 Barren 
 
 * 1 Rol. Abr. 637. f 2 Vern. 46. J i RoI.Abr. 
 637. f 2 Mod. 77. § 1 Mod. 35. !i 1 Roi. Abr. 
 642. ib:d.^ 
 
TITHES 
 
 107 
 
 For barren land convened into tillage no tithe shall 
 be paid for the first seven years, but if it be not bar- 
 ren in its own nature, as if it be -woodland, grubbed, 
 and made fit for tillage, tithes aie to be paid pre- 
 sently; for woodland is fertile, not barren^. Glebe- 
 lands, in the hands of the parson, shall not pay tithe 
 to the vicar, nor being in the hands of the vicar, shall 
 they pay tithe to the parson ; because the church 
 shall npt pay tithes to the church ; but if the par- 
 son let his rectory, reserving the glebe-lands, he 
 shall pay the tithes thereof to the lessee f. No 
 tithes are due for houses; for tithes are only due 
 for such things as renew from year to year +. But 
 houses in London are, by a decree, which was confirm- 
 ed by an Act of Parliament, made liable to the pay- 
 ment of tithes^. There is likewise in most ancient 
 cities and boroughs, a custom to pay tithes for houses ; 
 without which there w^ould be no maintenance, in 
 many parishes, for the clergy 
 
 As to mills, it is now^ settled by a decree of the 
 house of lords, upon an appeal from a decree of the 
 court of exchequer, that only personal tithes are due 
 from the occupier of a corn mid II The occupier of 
 a new erected mill is liable to tithes, although such 
 mill is erected upon lands discharged from tithes n 
 Agistment, agisting in the proper sense of the 
 word, means the depasturing of a beast, the property 
 
 of 
 
 * 1 Rol. Abr. t Gibs 661. t 11 Rep. 16* 
 ^ 2 Inst 659. § 11 Rep. 16, H 2 Pere WilL 
 
 Rep. 463. Cro. Jac. 429. 
 
108 
 
 ECCLESIASTICAL RECISTRT. 
 
 a Stranger; but this word is constantly used in the 
 books, for depasturing the beast of an occupier of 
 land, as well as that of a stranger#. An occupier 
 of land is not liable to pay tithes for horses, or other 
 beasts, which are used in husbandry in the parish in 
 which they arc depastured ; because the tithe of coin 
 is, by their labour, increased t. But if horses^ or 
 other beasts are used in husbandry, out of the parish 
 in which they are depastured, an agistment tithe is due 
 for them 
 
 No tithe is due for the pasture of milk-cattle which 
 are milched in the parish in which they are depastured ; 
 because tithe is paid of the milk of such cattle «[. No 
 tithe is due for the pasture of a saddle-horse, which 
 an occupier of land keeps for himself or servants to 
 ride upon. An occupier of land is liable to an agist- 
 ment-tithe for all such Cattle as he keeps for sale f . 
 Milk cattle which aie reserved for calving, shall pay 
 no tithe for their pasture while they are dry ; but if 
 they are afterwards sold, or milched in another parish^ 
 an agistment-tithe is due for the time they were- 
 dry fl. No tithe is due for the pastuie of young 
 cattle, reared to be used in husbandry or for the 
 paiU#^ But if young beasts are sold before tlicy 
 come to such perfection as to be fit fot' husbandry, or 
 
 be lore 
 
 # 5 Bac. Abr. f Roll. Abr. 646. J 7 Mod. 
 114. ^ Ld. Raym 130. § Cro. Jac. 430. |i Cro. 
 Eliz. 446. ♦♦ Ld, Raym. 13(\ if Cro. Eliz. 476. 
 tt Het. 86. 
 
TITHES. 
 
 109 
 
 before they givemilk, an agistment-tithe must be paid 
 for them^. If cattle, also, which neither have 
 been used for husbandry, nor for the pail, are, after, 
 having been kept for some time, killed to be spent in the 
 family of the occupier of the land on which they arc 
 depastured, no tithe is due for their pasture f . 
 
 No tithe is due for the cattle, either of a stranger 
 or occupier, which are depastured in grounds that 
 have in the same year paid tithe of hay But it is 
 generally true that an agistment- tithe is due for de- 
 pasturing any sort of cattle, the property of a stran- 
 ger No agistment- tithe is due for such beasts as 
 are depastured on the head-lands of ploughed fields, 
 either of a stranger or occupier ; provided that 'they 
 arc not wider than is sufficient to turn the plough and 
 horses upon §. No tithe is due for such cattle as arc 
 depastured upon land that hath the Same year paid 
 tithe of corn. If land, which hath paid tithe ol corn 
 one year, is left unsown the next year, no agistment 
 is due for such land ; because by this lying fresh, the 
 tithe of the next crop of corn is increased; but if 
 suffered to Ik fallow longer than by tlie course of hus- 
 bandry is usual, an agistment tithe is due for the beasts 
 depastured upon such land [ . 
 
 Sheeps after paying tithe of wool, had been 
 fed upon turnips not severed, by which they M’ere 
 bettered, to the value of five shillings each, and 
 
 L were 
 
 ♦ Het. 86. t Jenk. 281. J 2 Rol. Rep. 191. 
 f Cro. Eliz. 276.^ § 1 Rol. Rep. 642. H Shep 
 Abr. 1008, 
 
110 Ecclesiastical registry. 
 
 were then sold ; it also appeared that before the 
 next shearing time, as many were bought in as 
 were sold, and that of these tithe of wool had 
 been paid. It was insisted, that if an agistment was 
 to be paid for the sheep sold, it would be a double 
 tithing ; but the court held that this was a new in- 
 crease, and decreed the defendant to account for an 
 agistment tithe*; but in a later case, the court held 
 that no agistment-tithe should be paid, because sheep 
 are animalia Jrutiuosa r. 
 
 Corn. It is held that no tithe is due of the Takings 
 of corn involuntarily scattered!, but if more of any 
 sort of corn be fraudulently scattered, than there 
 would have been scattered if proper care had been 
 taken, tithe is due of the rakings of such corn. No 
 tithes are due of the stubbles left in corn-fields, after 
 mowing or reaping of corn^. Tithe of hay is to be 
 paid, though beasts of the plough, or pail, or sheep, 
 arc to be foddered with such hay; but no tithe is due 
 of hay upon the head-lands of ploughed grounds, 
 provided that such head-lands are not wider than is 
 sufFicient to turn the plough and horses upon §, It is 
 laid down in an old case, that if a man cuts down grass, 
 and while it is in the swathes carry it away, and 
 givea it to his plough-cattle, not having sufficient sus- 
 tenance for them otherwise, no tithe is due there- 
 of I!. 
 
 fVood. 
 
 * Gibs Rep. in Equi. ^31. t Bunb. 278. t Cro. 
 Eiiz. 178. 2 261. § 1 Rol. Abr. 646. 
 
 1 Rol. Abr. 645. 
 
TITHES 
 
 111 
 
 fV ood, — Tithe of wood is not due in common- 
 right, because wood does not renew annually; but it 
 was in antient times paid in many places by custom. 
 Faggot-wood,, however, pays tithes. 
 
 Exemptions fi'om tithes are of two kinds; either to 
 be wholly exempted from paying any tithes, or from 
 paying tithes in kind. The former is called de non 
 nniandoy the latter, de modo deciniandi, 
 
 Prescriftio de non decimando^ is to be free from the 
 payment of tithes without any recompence for the 
 same, concerning which, the general rule is, that no 
 layman can prescribe in non decimandoy that is to be 
 discharged absolutely of the payment of tithes, and to 
 pay nothing in lieu thereof ; unless he begins his pre- 
 scription in a religious or ecclesiastical person. But all 
 spiritual persons, as bishops, deans, parsons, preben- 
 daries, and vicars, may prescribe generally in non de- 
 dm undo. 
 
 A modus decimandiy usually called by the name of 
 modus only, is where there is by custom a paiticular 
 manner of tithing, different from the geneial laws of 
 taking tithes in kind. This is sometimes a pecuniary 
 compensation, as so much an acre for the tithe of 
 land ; sometimes a compensation in work and labour ; 
 as that the parson shall have only the twelfth cock of 
 hay, and not the tenth, in consideration of the owner 
 making it for him ; sometimes in lieu of a large quan- 
 tity, when arrived to great maturity, as a couple of 
 fowls in lieu of tithe-eggs, &c. Any means, in short, 
 whereby the general law of tithing is altered, and 
 
 a new 
 
112 ECCLESIASTICAL REGISTRY 
 
 a new method of taking them introduced^ is called 
 modus detimandiy or special method of tithing 
 
 In order to make a modus or prescription good, se- 
 veral qualifications are requisite. It must be supposed 
 to have had a reasonable commencement, as that at 
 the time of the composition, the modus was the real 
 value of money, though not become much less, it must 
 be something for the parson’s benefit; therefore the 
 finding straw for the body of the church, a rope for 
 the bell, the paying of five shillings to the parish-clerk, 
 have been adjudged not to be good ; but it is a good 
 modus to be discharged, that one has time out of mind 
 been used to employ the profits for the repair of the 
 chancel, for the parson had a benefit by that. A mo^ 
 dus must be certain, so a prescription to pay a penny, 
 or thereabouts, for every acre of land, is void for tlie 
 uncertainty. And it has been held, that if a precise 
 day of payment is not alleged, the modus will be ill ; 
 but now it is holden, that where an amenial modus 
 has been paid, and no certain day for the payment 
 thereof is limited, the same shall be due and payable 
 on the last day of the year. 
 
 A modus must be ancient : and, therefore, if it be 
 any thing near the value of the tithe, it will be sup- 
 posed to be of late commencement, and for that rea- 
 son will be set aside. 
 
 A modus must be durable ; for the tiihe in kind be- 
 ing an inheritance certain, the recompence should be 
 
 as du- 
 
 * 2 Black. 29. 
 
TITHES. 
 
 ns 
 
 be as durable j therefore, a certain sum to be paid by 
 the inhabitants of such a house, has D-. n set aside, 
 because the house may go down and none inhabit It 
 And it must be constant and uninterupted ; for, if 
 there have been frequent interruptions, no custom or 
 prescription can be obtained ; but, after it h is been 
 once duly obtained, a disturbance for ten,, or twen y- 
 years shall not destroy it. 
 
 When a common is divided and inclosed, a tnodus 
 shall only extend to such tithes as the commons yield- 
 ed before inclosQre ; such as the tithes of wool, lambs, 
 or agistment ; but not to the tithes of hay and corn, 
 which the common, while it was a common, never 
 yielded 
 
 Payment of tithes. By the first Statute of Geo: If. 
 All customary payments due to clergymen, the pay- 
 Inent of tithes, are enforced; and the prosecution 
 in this case may be for any tit!ie or church-rates, or 
 any customary, or other rights, dues, or payments, 
 belonging to any church or chapel, which of right by 
 law and custom ought to be paid for the stipend or 
 maintenance of any minister, or curate, officiating in 
 any church, or chapel, provided that the same docs 
 not exceed twenty-pounds. But the time is not li- 
 mited, within which the same shall become due. 
 
 And if any quaker shall refuse to pay, or compound 
 for the same ; any parson, vicar, curate, farmer, or 
 proprietor of such tithes, or any churchwarden, cha- 
 ‘ L ^ pel 
 
 Bur. 1733. j- 
 
114 ECCLESIASTICAL REGISTRY. 
 
 pel-warden, or other person, who ought to have, re- 
 ceive, or collect any such tithes, rates, dues, or pay- 
 ments, may make complaint to any two justices, 
 other than such as is patron of the church, or chapel, 
 or interested in the tithes. The number of days is not 
 limited between the time of refusal, and the com- 
 plaint ; nor is it hereby required that such complaint 
 shall be in writing/ But it will be more conformable 
 to the usual practice in like cases, if it be in writing. 
 Upon which complaint, the justices are required to 
 summon in writing, under their hands and seals, 
 by reasonable warnings such quaker, against whom 
 /Such complaint shall be made ; and, after appear- 
 ance ; or, on default of appearance (the warning, or 
 summons^ being proved before him upon oath), they 
 may proceed to examine on oath, the truth of the 
 complaint, and to ascertain, and state, what is due 
 and payable ; and, by an order under their hands 
 and seals, they may direct and appoint the pay- 
 ment thereof, so that the sum, ordered as aforesaid, 
 does not exceed ten pounds; and, also, such costs 
 and charges, that, upon the merits of the cause shall 
 appear, not exceeding ten shillings ; and, on refusal 
 to pay, any one of the two next justices, by warrant 
 under his hand and seal, may levy the same by dis- 
 tress and sale, rendering the overplus, the necessary 
 charges of distraining being firstdeducted, and allowed 
 by the said justices, unless it be in the case of appeal, 
 and then no warrant of distress shall be granted till the 
 appeal shall be determined. Tithes under the value 
 of forty -pounds, may also be recovered by the same 
 
 pro- 
 
TITHES. 
 
 115 
 
 process, from persons who are not quakers. As no 
 time is limited for detaining the distress, nor charges 
 allowed for keeping it, it may be sold immediately. 
 
 Any person who shall think himself aggiieved by 
 the judgment of the two justices, may appeal to the 
 next session ; where, if the judgment shall be affirm- 
 ed, they shall decree the same by order of session, 
 and give costs against the appellant, to be levied by 
 distress and sale, as to them shall seem reasonable ; 
 and no proceeding herein shall be removed hy certw- 
 rariy or otherwise, unless the title of such tithes shall 
 be in question. 
 
 The withholding of tithes from the parson or vi- 
 car. whether the former be a. clergyman, or lay-ap- 
 propriator, is among the pecuniary causes cognizable 
 in the ecclesiastical court ; but herein a distinction 
 must be taken ; for the ecclesiastical courts have no 
 jurisdiction to try the right of tithes, unless between 
 spiritual persons, spiritual men, and lay-men, and 
 are only to compel the payment of them when the 
 right is not disputed#. 
 
 Tithes, however, if of any considerable value, are 
 generally sued forin the e>; chequer, by civil bill, 
 except where the suit is founded on the Second and 
 Third Statute of Edward VI. for double or treble va- 
 lue, &c. 
 
 Personal tithes are unknown in Ireland, except in 
 few instances : for mills; or fish cauglit at sea; and, 
 
 as 
 
 * ^ Inst. 364. 
 
116 EC.CLESI ASTI CAL REGISTRY 
 
 as to mixt tithes, as colts, calves, lambs, milk^ 
 wool, &c. See. there are little or no variance between 
 the laws of England and Ireland, nor any memorable 
 statute upon the subject peculiar to Ireland. Some 
 have doubted whether the distirxtion between great 
 and small tithes exist here as in England ; Dr. Brown, 
 hov/ever, is of opinion that it doth, subject to the 
 same question which hath there been so much agita- 
 ted, viz.- — Whether they shall be denominated great 
 or small, according to their corporeal nature and qua- 
 lity; or, according to their proportion and value. 
 The instance in Ireland of Potatoes, is in favour of 
 the latter idea. The tithe of them is said to be a small 
 tithe, yet being planted here in great fields, and large 
 quantities, they generally belong to the rector. But 
 let the distinction be made as it may, great tithes will 
 be paid sometimes to the vicar, which must be ac- 
 counted for from the original endowment of the vicar- 
 age. But suppose that an endowment was in gene- 
 ral terms of the minutae decimaey the question which 
 were small tithes, and, theiCfore, payable to the vi- 
 car, must be determined here exactly as it would be 
 in England. 
 
 As to the tithe of agistment, the clergy were de^ 
 prived of it ever since the year 17 S 5 , in the most un- 
 accountable manner, and nobody could tell by what 
 authority. It was said to be by a resolution of the 
 House of Commons, which, as every one knows, 
 could not alter the law. At that time- Ireland was al- 
 most entirely given to pasture, now^ it is a great gra- 
 nary of corn, and the holders of arable land complam 
 
T1TUES> 
 
 . 117 
 
 of this inequality, yet a suitor for agistment; would, 
 for sixty-years past, have been thought almost in- 
 sane. Agistment-tithe in the year 1800, was totally 
 done away in Ireland by an act of Parliament. 
 
 An Irish act of His present Majesty, ordains that. 
 
 Whereas, tithe of agistment for dry and barren cattle 
 has not been demanded for more than sixty years last 
 past, be it enacted that no claim or demand shall 
 be allowed for tithe of agistment for dry and barren 
 cattle within this kingdom, nor any suit entertained m 
 any court for recovery of the same. It then contains 
 ^proviso that it is not to exempt any cattle, in any place, 
 where such tithe now is, or has been usually paid 
 within the last ten years. 
 
 Under the pretence of barren-land bills, still 
 greater exemptions were intended. The opposition 
 of the clergy to them was not to the principle, but to 
 the perversion. The barren- land acts in Ireland are, 
 the fifth of Geo. II <»'. which exempts lands taken in 
 from sea, lough, or river, and converted into arable, 
 or meadow, for seven years, from any tithes of hemp, 
 flax, or rape ; he wdio claims exemption, must give 
 six months written notice to the clergyman, of the 
 time from whence, quantity, quality, ana Situation, 
 with a map, vc^dfied on oath by ivv^o surveyors, to be 
 registered in the diocesan registry ^ and to be conclu- 
 sive evidence of every thing but the title to ex- 
 emption. 
 
 Without 
 
 ♦ Ch. 9. 
 
118 
 
 ECCLESIASTICAL REGISTRY 
 
 Without these precautions, the best possible lands^ 
 because never before improved, would have been 
 construed to come under these exemptions. The 
 thirty-third Statute of His present Majesty**^; frees 
 barren-heath, or waste ground improved into arable 
 or meadow, from all tithe for seven years, but no pro- 
 hibition grantable under this act, without lodging a 
 true copy of the libel and suggestion, and proving the 
 latter by/ two witnesses, within six months, on pain of 
 double costs and damages. 
 
 The mode allow’ed by a statute of Hen. VIII. t 
 of enforcing the decree for tithes by the authority of 
 of two justices, is done away, and in its stead it is 
 enacted that if the paity condemned neglect to pay 
 the sum due, and costs, for fifteen days after the ser- 
 vice of the monition, he may, if the sum be not 
 above twenty-pounds, be sued by civil bill at the next 
 assizes, or wherever civil bills may be bi ought; and 
 a true copy of such monition, under the seal of the 
 court, and proof of such service thereof, is conclusive 
 evidence, and there slxd.lt be execution and costs as oh 
 other civil bills; but this is not to prevent any appeal 
 from the spiritual court, in same manner as before : 
 the defendant is to give in evidence on he trial of the 
 civil bill, any legal or equitable discharge subsequent 
 to the sentence, and the court to be a court of equity 
 for the defendant, so as to enable him to examine the 
 
 plaintiff 
 
 ♦ Ch. 25. t Ch. 33 
 
TITHES. 119 
 
 plaintiiF, or his proctor, ol* manager, on oath, on 
 giving them reasonable notice to attend. 
 
 The power of two justices of the peace to deter- 
 mine tithe-suits, is confined to tithes or dues not above 
 ten pounds a year, due of quakers (by the seventh 
 statute of His Majesty) and made perpetual by the 
 eleventh and twelfth of the same*: and to those not 
 exceeding forty-shillings due of any person, by the 
 first Statute of Geo. II. made perpetual by the thir- 
 teenth and fourteenth of His present Majesty t. An 
 act amending that last mentioned, and giving power 
 to one justice to determine, where the sum is under 
 five-shillings ; and an act for the more easy recovering 
 of small tithes, by petition, in courts of equity have 
 expired. 
 
 The justices, under the small tithe act, after four 
 day’s notice, hear, examine on oath, and adjudge 
 under hand and seal, and levy by distress. Appeal 
 li^s to sessions, but if prescription modus ^ composition, 
 agreement, or title of exemption be relied on, the 
 justices are stopped, which makes that mode of little 
 use. In proceedings against quakers, they examine 
 summarily, and levy by distress, and appeal lies to 
 the next assizes. 
 
 The exchequer takes cognizance of suits for tithes, 
 and assumes a concurrent jurisdiction over them, as 
 incident to matters of account. 
 
 - ‘ This 
 
 - ■ ... 
 
 Ch. 19. t 
 
120 
 
 ecclesiastical registry. 
 
 This mode of suing in the exchequer is advisable^ 
 where the matter is of censiderable importance, or 
 where a greater number of parishioners are to be sued 
 for the same cause, under the same circumstances, for 
 the convenience of putting them in qne bill, and also 
 where a modus is denied. We must not forget the 
 thirty-fifth act of King George III which transfers 
 the civil-bill jurisdiction as to decreeing sums due for 
 tithes, to the assistant barristers or the thirty- eighth 
 act of the same f , which orders that tithes notes, for 
 sums not above two pounds ten-shillings, shall pay 
 no stamp duty. 
 
 The clergy will find it useful to have the few foK 
 lowing memoranda, always in recollection, as to the 
 person against whom the tithe-suit is brought. 
 
 If hay be put into ricks on the grounds, and after- 
 wards sold, the seller is to be sued for the tithe, and 
 not the buyer ; but if corn on the ground, or grass be 
 sold, the buyer, and not the seller, must pay the 
 tithes; but if any part be cut before the sale, 
 the seller pays so far; if the owner of a wood^ 
 cut and sell it altogether, he pays the tithe. If 
 tithable things be pledged, it is said, that he, to whom 
 they are pledged, must pay the tithe, his executor, 
 if he has asset, must pay them. 
 
 For the maintenance of the clergy In cities and 
 towns, there is a tax levl.ed, called minister’s money, 
 the principle statute respecting which, passed in the 
 
 reign 
 
 ^ Ch. 25. t Ch. 18. 
 
T I i HfiS. 
 
 P21 
 
 reign of Charles 11*. enacts that the chief governor and 
 council may allot sums to be paid to incumbents, with 
 cure out of each house, in the respective parishes, 
 not exceeding twelve-pence per pound, as valued 
 on oath by commissioners. No house to’ be returned 
 at above sixty-pounds a-year, though valued higher. 
 The money payable quarterly, and levied by church^ 
 wardens ; on non-payment, distress and sale. Com- 
 mission of valuation not to issue into one parish more 
 than once in three years for new houses. Whether 
 linnies, cellars, out-houses, and houses newly re- 
 paired, are to be valued afresh, has been the subject 
 of repeated disputes, till lately determined by the de- 
 cision of the court of king’s- bench, in the case of 
 Alker against Dean Hewit, Vicar of Saint Andrews, 
 Dublin. By that decision, as the law now stands, 
 none but houses actually inhabited, are liable to that 
 charge; yet warehouses, cellars, and linnies, are not 
 liable to it, as they are in London. 
 
 Notwithstanding the many objections urged against 
 this ancient system of church revenue, a more eli- 
 gible mode can scarcely be devised for the permanent! 
 maintenance of the ecclesiastical establishment. 
 Tithes rise and fall in value proportionably to the 
 country’s population, and the appreciation or debase 
 mentof money. By tithes the clergy have a support 
 dependent neither on the caprice of the people, nor on 
 the will of administration. The gieat grievance is the 
 M im- 
 
 Act, 17 & 18. ch. vii. 
 
122 
 
 ECCLESI ASi ICAL REGISTRY. 
 
 impropjiation of tithes, which, without benefiting the 
 people, deprive the church of an adequate subsist- 
 ence for a body of clergy sufficient to effect a salutary 
 xeformation in the morals of the peasantry at large. 
 
 To the liberal clergy of Munster and Connaught also, 
 the vote of agistment is peculiarly distressing and griev- 
 ous; as however contrary to their feelings, tliey are ne- 
 cessitated to exact tithes from the poor cottager, while 
 the land-sharks in these provinces, the relatives and 
 parents of those very* agitators, wdio now, with rhe- 
 torical declamation, aggravate the grievances of the 
 Irish peasantry, possess many thousand acres of the 
 most fertile tracts in Ireland, as pasturage ground 
 and consequently exempt from the payment of the in-^ 
 CLimbent’s dues ! ! Where, then, is the equity of that 
 vote, if the poor cottager must pay tithe for his rood 
 of ground, in addition to the three or four guineas ex- 
 acted by his landlord ? Would it not be some conso- 
 lation to him, to see his estated neighbour pay in a 
 similar proportion, for his extensive territories.^ Equa- 
 lity of Civil Rights, is the second blessing of the so- 
 cial compact and, if it be, surely there is no equa- 
 lity in the mode of non-tithing the land-holder of some 
 thousands of -acres, thickly covered with black cattle, 
 and tithing the cottier of but one rood, scarcely af- 
 fording, in the most prolific seasoms, a scanty sub- 
 sistence of potatoes, for a large family of from seven 
 10 twelve persons. 
 
 DIO. 
 
DIOCESAN TOPOGRAPHY 
 
 CJMP. VII. 
 
 PROVINCE OF ARMAGH. 
 
 Ar chi episcopal see of Armagh, 
 
 j^RMAGH, from ard^ which in Irhh signifies high, 
 and macka or rnagh^ a plain, also in old writers called 
 ardsaileacky and drumsaileach^ both importing an emi^ 
 nencey or ledge of a hill, with sallows or willows ; some- 
 times also called eavain-rnachay from the adjacent pa- 
 lace of eamaniay once the magnificent residence of the 
 kings of Ulster, is a borough, fair, market, post, and 
 assizes town of a cognominal county in Ulstei, which 
 though rated in the Census of boroughs, piesented to 
 the Irish parliament in 1800, as coir.aining only 
 eight hundred and thirty four inhabited houses, yet 
 comprehends a population of about tw^elve theusand 
 
l24 ECCLESIASTICAL REGISTR-Y. 
 
 souls. This once celebrated city, which as Dr. Usher 
 proves from ancient records, was originally founded by 
 St Patrick, in 445, is still the archidiocesan ca^ 
 pital of the province of Armagh, the patriarchal 
 see and primatial metropolis of all Ireland. Ar- 
 magh is pleasantly situated on the banks of theCallin, 
 a river which rises a few miles to its South, in the 
 barony of Fews, on the confines of the county of 
 Louth, and directing its course northerly, unites with 
 the black water, at Charlemont, whence both con- 
 fluent streams, taking a north-east direction, disem- 
 bogue themselves into Lough-Neagh. 
 
 It is a borough in the primate’s patronage, and 
 sends one member to parliament. Four annual fairs 
 are held here, viz. on the 28th of May, 10th of 
 July, 12th of- August, and on Tue‘?day before the 
 10th of October. It is an Archbishopric, the see of 
 which, extends into five counties^ viz. Armagh, Derry, 
 Tyrone, Louth, and Meath ; it is charged in the 
 king’s books at four hundred pounds per annum, but 
 is worth eight thousand pounds. Here was a cele- 
 brated college of from five to seven thousand stu- 
 dents, to which the youth from foreign nations re- 
 sorted, during the 7th 8th 9th 10th and 11th cen- 
 turies, as is testified by Ware, Cambden, Usher, &c. In 
 the years 670 and 687, it was nearly consumed by 
 fire ; and, on the arrival of the Danes, w^as fre- 
 quently plundered by those pirates, its inhabitants 
 put to the sword, and the greater part of its books 
 and records taken away and destroyed ; an irreparable 
 loss to the history and antiquities of Ireland. During 
 
 these 
 
DIOCESAN TOPOGRAPHY. 
 
 125 
 
 these calamit’es, the cathedral church, magnincently 
 built on the side of a tiill, being often destroyed, and 
 frequently repaired, was, in the year 1262, rebuilt, 
 nearly in its present form, by Patrick O’Scanlan, 
 then bishop, whose successor, Nicholas McMaoiiosa, 
 enriched it with several donations and emoluments ; 
 it was made an archbishopric in 1152. 
 
 There are said to have been brought here in 1014, 
 with gieat funeral pomp, from the monastery of 
 Swoids, the bodies of Brian Bor omhj and his son Mut^ 
 chaidy wdth the heads of Conaing^ his nephew, and cf 
 Mochlafty prince of the Decies, who fell in the battle 
 of Clontarf. The king and his son were interred on the 
 north side of the church, in a stone coffin by itself, 
 and Murchaid and the head of Conaing in another 
 coffin on the south side. In the market of this town 
 is a cross of two stones, with olvl hasso relisvG::^ repic« 
 senting Christ on the cross betw^een two thieves, and 
 some ingenious fret work. Here are the ruins of 
 some abbies, and a large and handsome barrack. 
 The town has been considerably improved by his 
 Grace, Dr. Robinson, Baron Rokeby ; who also built 
 a superb palace, school, library, and observatory, 
 at his own expence. A charter-school was founded 
 herein 1738. His Grace, the then Primate, and the 
 Corporation of Armagh, gave twenty acres of good 
 land for the accommodation of the school, rent-free 
 far ever. 
 
 The Chapter of Armagh, is composed of five Dig- 
 nitaries, and four Prebendaries ; who have voices in 
 every capitular act. The Dignitaries are thus rank- 
 M- 2, ed ; 
 
126 ECCLESIASTICAL REGISTRY. 
 
 ed : a Dean, Precentor, Chancellor, Treasurer and 
 Archdeacon ; there are also eight Vicars Choral and 
 an Organist attendant on the service of the Cathedral. 
 The Vicars Choral were antiently fewer, and of the 
 number, only one a Priest. Primate Marsh added 
 another Priest, but without encreasing the number of 
 Vicars. In the year seventeen hundred and twenty. 
 Primate Lindsay obtained a new charter for enlarging 
 the number of said vicars to eight, and laid out tup- 
 wards of four thousand pounds on a purchase, in 
 augmentation of the estate of the choir. The crown 
 has the presentation to thirteen parishes, the primate 
 to sixty, the university to five, and the chapters of 
 Christ-church, and St. Patricks. Dublin, to three; 
 the remainder have lay-patrons. 
 
 EPISCOPAL SEE OF MEATH. 
 
 * Meath. — In treating of the article bishops, &c. 
 which see, it has been shewn that dioceses were ori- 
 ginally but of a very small extent, nearly equal to 
 our baronies at present. That this w^as the case with 
 respect to the sees of Ireland, is abundantly manifest 
 from our annals. The present diocese of Meath, in- 
 cludes many episcopal sees, as Clonard, Duleek, 
 Kells, Trim, Ardbraccan, Dunshaughlin, Slane, and 
 Foure, besides others of less note; all which, except 
 Duleek, and Kells, were consolidated, and their com- 
 mon see fixed at Clonard, before the year 1152; at 
 wdiich time, the division of bishoprics w'asmade by John 
 Paparo, cardinal priest, intitled Cardinal of St. Law- 
 rence> in Damaso, then legate from Pope Eugene the 
 
 Third 
 
DIOCESAN TOPOGRAPHT 
 
 127 
 
 Third to the Irish, and this division was made in a 
 synod, held on the sixth of March, in the abbey of 
 M^Uifon^ or as some say at Kells, to which, in 1568, 
 Clonmacnoise was incorporated by Act of Parliament. 
 It extends from the sea to the Shannon, over part of 
 six counties. Its length in English miles is eighty, and 
 breadth twenty-four- 
 
 There is no cathedral in this diocese, neither is 
 there a chapter, or even a dean of Meath : the only 
 dignitaries there are, the Dean of Clonmacnoise, and 
 the Archdeaconry of Meath. The want of a chapter is 
 supplied by a synod, of which every incumbent is a 
 member, and the archdeacon president; their pro- 
 ceedings are authenticated by a common seal. 
 
 The crown presents to eighty-one parishes, the 
 primate to two, the bishop to sixty-nine, and the 
 deanry; and thirty-seven are in lay-patronage. The 
 episcopal residence at Ardbra cany near the town of 
 Navan, is a large and convenient mansion erected by 
 the late bishop, in a stile of superior elegance, 
 and yet with such simplicity, as does equal honour to 
 his lordship’s taste, and sensibility. It stands forty- 
 six miles from the S. W. extremity of the bishopric. 
 
 Cl.ONARD ; or, Cluinirairdy i,e. the retirement 
 on the western height,” a post town in the county of 
 Meath, in the province ot Leinster, near the river 
 Boyne, twenty-five miles from Dublin. Though now 
 an inconsiderable place, it was formerly a bishop’s 
 see, in 506; or, according toothers, in 520* An 
 abbey w^as founded here for regular canons, by St. 
 Finian, who was of noble extraction, and an eminent 
 
 philo- 
 
128 
 
 ECCLESIASTICAL REGISTRY 
 
 philosopher; he died of the plague, Dec. 12, 548; 
 before which, he established a college here, fre- 
 quented by many thousand students, and celebrated 
 for producing several learned men. Some ruins of the 
 abbey still remain ; at a little distance from E win- 
 dow, in the burial ground stands a small chapel, in 
 w^hich there is a table monument, ornamented on the 
 side with several coats of arms ; but that of the Dil- 
 lon family is most conspicuous ; on the t- p are the 
 effigies of a man and woman in a praying posture, and 
 decorated wiih the ruff worn in Queen Elizabeth’s 
 time. On the South side of the altar, fixed in the 
 wall, is a small double arch, in the old Saxon man- 
 ner, and divided with a pillar, through which iron 
 bars were fixed; this is supposed to have been the 
 found<?r’s tomb. There was also a nunnery of regu- 
 lar canonesses founded here, and endov/ed before the 
 arrival of the English by Melaghlin^ king of Meath, 
 it was dedicated to the Virgin Mary. 
 
 Du LEEK, is a borough town of the county of Meath, 
 in the province of Leinster, four miles S . of Dro- 
 gheda, and twenty-one from Dublin. In the reign of 
 Edward III. it was in the manor of Theobald de Ver- 
 non \ vcho, in 1338, obtained the grant of holding a 
 Friday-Market here, and a fair foi eight days: its an- 
 cient name was Domliaghy i, e, the House of Stone 
 and it is celebrated for having the first stone chuich. 
 in Ireland, built by St. Kenan, in the fourth century, 
 and vyas the head of a bishopric for many ages. It 
 was frequently plundered by the Danes, especially in 
 830, 878, 1023, 1037^ 1149, 1171, and twice 
 
 burned . 
 
DIOCESAN topography. 
 
 129 
 
 burned, that 5s in 1050, and 1169, the bishopric of 
 Domleigh, was united to that of Meath, in the thir- 
 teenth century. Duleek sent two members to the 
 Irish parliament, patronage in the Ram family. 
 
 The metropolis of the next bishopric is Kells, in 
 Irish, KenanuSy or Kenlisy from the monastery of re- 
 gular canons, founded here in 550, and dedicated to 
 the Blessed Virgin Mary. Though now containing 
 only about seven thousand inhabitants ; it was for- 
 merly reckoned one of the most famous cities in the king- 
 dom ; and on the arrival of the English, was walled 
 and fortified with towers. In 1178, a castle was 
 erected where the market- house now stands, and op- 
 posite the castle was a cross of an entire stone, orna- 
 mented with bas-relief figures, and many curious in- 
 scriptions, in the ancient Irish characters. Within a 
 small distance was the church of St. Senan, and on 
 the south-side of the church-yard is a round tower, 
 which measures ninety-nine feet from the ground, the 
 roof ending in a point, and near the top were four win- 
 dows, representing the four cardinal points ; an epis- 
 copal see was afterwards erected here, which, in the 
 thirteenth century was united to that of Meath. A 
 priory, or hospital was also erected by Walter de La- 
 de y in the reign of Richard I. for crouched or cross- 
 bearing friars, following the order of St. Augustin. 
 There w’as likewise a perpetual chantry of three 
 priests or chaplains, in the parish of St. Odumby in 
 Kells, to celebrate mass daily, Fii'St, in the Rood 
 chapel, another in St. Mary’s chapel, and a Third in 
 the chapel of St. Catharine the Virgin. 
 
 EPIS- 
 
130 
 
 ECCLESIASTICAL REGISTRY. 
 
 EPISCOPAL SEE OF DERRY. 
 
 Derry^ in Iiish or Duragh^ signi- 
 
 fying oaky, or abounding in oaks, was so called for- 
 merly, without any other discrimination, till from a co- 
 lony sent tliither in one thousand six hundred and twelve 
 by James L from the British metropolis, it was deno- 
 minated Londonderry. It is the capital city of a cogno- 
 minal county, originally called coolerain^ from a town 
 of the same name on the ban. This city, which is 
 1 15 miles fron\ Dublin, is a borough, fait', post, as- 
 sizes and market town, governed by a mayor, aider- 
 men, recorder, and besides the sheriff, a military 
 governor who is commander of Culmore-foit; it is 
 pleasantly situated on the banks of the river-Foyle, 
 about three miles south of the bay of Lough-Foyle, 
 and fifty north-west of Carrickfergus, and is sur- 
 rounded with strong Tvalk, which are in very good 
 repair, though built in 1614 ; and, in the modern 
 stile of fortification, consisting of a thick rampart of 
 earth faced with stone, and flanked with bastions, ca- 
 pable of containing the proper force for defence ; the 
 platform on the top of the ramparts being covered 
 with parapets. It is remarkable for the long siege it 
 sustained under the command of Mr. Walker, a cler- 
 gyman, against the forces of King James II. in 1689, 
 and also for the noble defence it macte for one hun- 
 dred and five days, against a numerous army, under the 
 severest famine, at the time of the revolution. This 
 city is an episcopal see, which extends into parts, of 
 four counties, viz. Derry, Donegal, Tyrone, and 
 
 Antrim 
 
DIOCESAN TOPOGRArHY. 
 
 131 
 
 Antrim ; it is rated in the king’s book at two hundred 
 and fifty-pounds per annum, but is worth above eleven 
 thousand. In the year 546, an abbey for regular 
 canons was founded here by St. Columb, under the 
 rule of St. Augustin, and was subsequently dedicated 
 to the Saint himself. Here was also an abbey of nuns 
 of the Cistertian order, founded in 1218, by Tur- 
 logh Leinigh O’Neil, of Strabane , and, likewise, a 
 Dominican fiiary, in 1274, by O’Donnel, one of the 
 Princes of Tyrconnel, at the request of St. Dominick, 
 This latter building was situated on the north side of 
 the city, but there are now no remains of it. There 
 was also a Franciscan Friary there. The Cathedral 
 is pretty good, and the Bishop’s palace, which was 
 erected by Dr Barnard* w^hen bishop of this see, i.s 
 large and handsome. 
 
 The Chapter consists only of a Dean, Archdea- 
 con, and three Prebendaries. 
 
 Patronage , — That of the crown includes three pa- 
 rishes, which are the corps oiihQ Deanry, that of the 
 bishop tliirty-three, the university of Dublin three, 
 aii i lay- patrons present to nine. It is in length sixty, 
 and in breadth fifty-four and half English miles. 
 
 EPISCOPAL SEE OF DOWN. 
 
 Dow'N, generally called Downpatrick, from Dune^ 
 in Irish, signifying a fortress, or town on an emi- 
 nence ; is a borough, post, and fair town, situated 
 about seven miles W. of Strangford hay, and sevenry- 
 four N. E. of Dublin. It is esteemed one of the most 
 ancient towns in the kingdom, being noted in history 
 
 long 
 
132 
 
 ECCLESIASTICAL REGISTRY. 
 
 long before the arrival of Saint Patrick ; it has long 
 been celebrated as the burial-place of that Saint, and 
 has a good barrack. This town is now of a large com- 
 pass, composed of four long streets, centring near a 
 point, intersected by smaller ones, and lanes. It is 
 distinguished into different quarters, as the Irish, 
 English, and Scotch quarters. The Session’s- house 
 is a large and convenient structure. Here is an elegant 
 and commodious Hospital, erected by Mr. Southwell, 
 for decayed tenants of the family, and other chari- 
 table pui'poses. About a mile south of the towm, is a 
 noted race-course, where, pursuant to a charter of 
 King James II. plates given by the Corporation of 
 Horse Breeders are run for. Two miles from hence 
 are the ruins of the Monastery of Saul, said to have 
 been built by Saint Patrick, and near it is the famous 
 well, called after the same saint, and much frequented 
 on account of its supposed virtues. The Cathedral 
 stands near the town, on the ascent of, a hill, and is 
 still venerable in its ruins; over the east wdndow, are 
 three ancient niches, in which the pedestals still con- 
 tinue, whereon, it is supposed, the three statues of 
 Saint Pataick, Saint Columb, and Saint Bridget, for- 
 merly stood ; for tradition and history say, that these 
 three saints w^ere deposited here. Two square co- 
 lumns adjoin the E. end of the cathedral, one of 
 which is solid, and the o her hollow^, and in it is 
 twenty winding steps, vrhich were supposed to iiave 
 led up to the roof ; on a stone over the east wdndow^, 
 is a very ancient inscription; there is at the west end 
 a very high pillar, repaired at the expense of Dean 
 
 Daniel 
 
DIOCESAN TOPOGRAPHY. 
 
 13$ 
 
 Daniel. This church was destroyed in 1538, by 
 Leonard Lord Grey, Lord Deputy of Ireland, the 
 profanation whereof, being one of the articles laid to 
 his impeachment ; he was beheaded three days after. 
 
 Connor, called Condhuire^ which in Irish signifies 
 the angle of oaks; is a bishop’s see. In the county of 
 Antrim, and provice of Ulster. This village is distant 
 eighty-nine miles from Dublin. The bishopric was, 
 according to some writers, founded by Saint M‘Ni~ 
 sius, in the sixth century, and united to that of Down, 
 in 1442, or 1454. The cathedral of Connor is now 
 a ruin. v 
 
 The Chapter of Down consists of a Dean, Pre- 
 centor, chancellor, archdeacon and two prebenda- 
 ries ; the same dignitaries are in common with four 
 prebendaries. The same exemption is claimed by the 
 Needham family, for their Lordship of Mourne, in 
 this diocese, as for that of Newry in Dromore ; bat 
 ,the claim has always been resisted by the Bishops of 
 Down. 
 
 Patronage of both Sees .- — Six parishes in each dio- 
 cese, tw^clve in the whole, including the tw^o dean- 
 ries, are in the gift of tlie ciown ; three are in the 
 Lord Primate, viz. two in Down, and one in Con- 
 noi. In the bishop are fifty-three, viz. fifteen in 
 Dowm, and thirty-eight in Connor ; and in lay-hands, 
 there are fourteen in Down, and twenty-two in 
 Connor. 
 
 The church of Lisburn was, by the patent of 
 James I. constituted the cathedral for the united bi- 
 shoprics of Down and Connor, but an Act of Parka- 
 
 N ment 
 
ECCLESIASTICAL REGISTRY. 
 
 \Sl 
 
 iTcnt being passed for restoring the cathedral of Down, 
 in Downpatrick, it is actually repaired in a stile of 
 gothic architecture, conformable to the venerable re- 
 mains of the ancient building. That of Connor re- 
 mains a ruin. There is no episcopnl palace in either 
 of those dioceses. 
 
 EPISCOPAL SEE OF CLOGIIER. 
 
 Clog HER, supposed by some to be the Regia of 
 Ptolemy, in Irish, signifying the place of the golden 
 stone,’’ is a fair and post town, situated on the river 
 Cauny, in the county of Tyrone, and in the province 
 oF Ulster, 77 miles from Dublin. During the times 
 of Paganism, it was a Druidic sanctuary, in which 
 w’as kept a stone of divination, called the golden 
 stone, which some antiquaries have supposed to be 
 ^he famous Lee-fawil, but from Its name, it appears to 
 have been a gem of yeliow colour, probably of that spe- 
 cies which Pliny calls kites ^ by which the Greeks, 
 Romans, and all the Aboriginies of Europe divined 
 resembling the Urim and Thummim of the Hebrews. 
 "Here was also situated the royal seat of the ancient 
 kings of Ergal, which place comprehended the prcr 
 sent counties of Fermanagh and Donegal. In a very 
 fany age, an abbey of regular canons, dedicated to 
 the VirglnMary, was founded here. St. Patrick is said 
 10 have presided over the church of Clogher, and 
 having appointed St. Karten to be his successor, he 
 resigned the government, and went to Armagh, where 
 he founded his celebrated abbey ; though it is saiJ, 
 the monastery and bishopric here were founded by St. 
 
 Macaitin, 
 
DIOCESAN TOPOGRaFHV'. 
 
 133 
 
 Macirtin, by order of St. Patrick, in 490. In 1041 
 the church was rebuilt, and dedicated to St« Macar- 
 tin, since v/hicii time it received many improvements 
 and alterations, especially by Mailhew I\PQaiosad>^ 
 who, in 1295, rebuilt the cathedral, erected otlnn* 
 buildings, and granted several valuable dona- 
 tions to it. On the 20th of April, 1396, a dreadful 
 fire burnt the church, two chapels, the abbey, the 
 court of the bishops, and thirty-two other buildings to 
 the ground, with the sacerdotal vestments, utensils, 
 &c. belonging to the bishop, chapter, and church. 
 In the year 1610, on the 24th of July, whilst 
 George Montgomery was bishop of Clogher, King 
 James annexed that abbey and its revenues to that 
 see. The see of Louth was united to this bishopric 
 about the middle of the eleventh century, with the 
 deanries of Drogheda, Dundalk, and Atherdee. 
 The see of Clogher contains parts of five counti<^s, 
 y\z Donegal, Fermanagh, Louth, Tyrone, and Mon- 
 aghan. The cathedral, which is a: the same time the 
 parish church, is a plain, handsome, modern struc- 
 ture. The Dishop’s palace is large, witii a fine park 
 and demesne. 
 
 The chapter of Clogher consists of a dean, pic- 
 cenror, chancellor, archdeacon, and five prebenda- 
 ries. The crown presents to one parish, the bishop 
 to thirty-three, the iiniveisicy to four, and laypa- 
 irons to two. 
 
 EPi:^ 
 
1S6 
 
 ECCLESIASTICAL REGISTRY. 
 
 EPISCOPAL SEE OF RAPHOE. 
 
 Ra phoe, is a fair^ and market town, in a cagnomi- 
 nal barony of the county Donegal, and province of 
 Ulster, one hundred and seven miles N. W. from 
 Dublin. The town derives its name from rath^ a for- 
 tress, and hoha^ a house ; It is also an ancient bisho- 
 pric, said to have been founded by St. Eunan, about 
 the middle of the sixth century, and a cathedral was 
 erected on the ruins of the church of St. Eunan, in 
 the eleventh. Patrick Magonaile^ bishop of Raphoe, 
 built three episcopal houses there, in the year 1360 ; 
 and bishop Pooley, by will, bequeathed tvvo hun- 
 dred pounds to repair the cathedral, which money 
 was applied by his successor. 
 
 They shew still the bed of St. Eunan, and within 
 these few years a round tower w^as standing on a hill, 
 in wdiich the bishops of Raphoe kept their studies. 
 
 A famous cross celebrated for the performance of 
 miracles, stood in the cathedral, but, was about the 
 year 1438, removed to Armagh, by Bishop O'Gai- 
 cher. This bishopric is valued in the king’s books at 
 two hundred pounds, but is worth two thousand five 
 hundred pounds. At Raphoe is the mansion-house of 
 the bishop ; it is properly a castle, built for defence, 
 at the expense of government, in the reign of 
 Charles I. It was beautified and repaired by Bishop 
 Oswald j and is now a handome dwelling. Raphoe is 
 eighty-six miles long, by forty miles broad, English 
 measure. 
 
 The dean, archdeacon, and four prebendaries, 
 compose the chapter of Raphoe. 
 
 The 
 
DIOCESAN TOPOGRAPHY. 
 
 133 
 
 The patronage of six patishes^ which form the 
 corps of the deanry, is in the crown ; of fifteen others 
 in the bishop j of seven in the university of Dublin^ 
 and three others in lay-hands. 
 
 EPISCOPAL SEF OF KILMORE. 
 
 Kit MO RE, great church, the episcopal see of whicli 
 was, in former ages, called f/unes orcluaifiy i. the se-- 
 quesiered place is a village in the barony of Lough* 
 tee, in the county of Cavan, and province of Ulster, 
 lying near Lough Brne, In the sixth century an 
 abbey was built here by St. Columb, it was created a 
 bishopric by St. Feichlimid, denominated Triburnen- 
 sis, from the territory of Brefny, in which it mostly 
 lies, and where it continued until the year 1454, 
 when Andrew M^Brady^ Bishop of Triburna, erected 
 a magnificent church, on the site of that founded by 
 St, Fedlimid^ to whose memory it was dedicated, and 
 hence denominated Kilmore. At present there is 
 neither cathedral, chapter, nor canon, belonging to 
 this see. The small parish church contiguous to the 
 episcopal house, serves for the purpose of a ca- 
 thedral. 
 
 There is a dean and archdeacon, but no chapter to* 
 this diocese. 
 
 Patronage . — Three parishes, which are consolidated 
 in the deanry, are in the crown, thiity- three are in 
 the bishop, one in tbe university, and two in lay-pa- 
 trons. Kilmore is seventy- four English miles in length, 
 and from thirteen to twenty-five in breadth. 
 
 EPlS.. 
 
138 
 
 ECCLESIASTICAL REGISTRY. 
 
 EPISCOPAL SEE OF DROMORE. 
 
 Dromorb, is a post, fair, and market town^ in the 
 barony of lower Iveagli, in the county Down, and 
 province of Leinster, sixty-six miles from Dublin. It 
 borrows its name, like many other places:: in Ire- 
 land, from DRuiM, a ha.ky and moR great^ or the 
 great back, containing a cluster of houses on the 
 side of a bilk This toxvn is very ancient : in the 
 square is erected a market-house, with stone arches ; 
 considerable quantities of linen cloth are sold here, 
 the inhabitants have plenty of fire from the neighbour- 
 ing turbaries, and marie in the adjacent lands. The 
 town is divided by the river Lagan, there being a 
 bridge over it with stone arches. At the north ex- 
 tremity of the town, is a high Danish rath, of a great 
 extent, conspicuous to travellers ; and the adjacent 
 country: from the river Lagan to this ancient fortifi-,, 
 cation is a covered way two hundred and sixty feet 
 long, seven feet wide, and nine feet deep. In Dro- 
 more is the remains of a small castle, or tower, pro- 
 bably the ancient residence of the bishops. Here is 
 also a mineral spring, that rises by a river side, cover- 
 ed, by an arch, it is a chalybeate water, and has been 
 drunk with success for gravelly complaints ; and, at 
 some certain seasons, particularly in dry wxather, it is 
 of a purgative quality. 
 
 On the see-lands of the Bishop of Dromore, were 
 found in 1783, a pair of Moose-Deer horns, that mea- 
 sured from tip to tip, fourteen feet four inches, and 
 almost the entire skeleton of the enormous animal 
 
 that 
 
diocesan topography. 
 
 139 
 
 that wore them^ and M^as computed be almost twenty 
 hands high. At w^hat period those creatures, called 
 by the Irish Dahrn Ailta^ or the wild ox, were first 
 known here, or how long they continued before their 
 extinction, is uncertain; but their remains are generally 
 found in the stratum of marie, that has been covered 
 will! bog. It is also the see of a bishop, .founded by 
 St. Colman, in the sixth century, in the ancient dis- 
 trict of mo( k-marragh. This see contains parts of 
 three counties, viz. Armagh, Antrim and Down. 
 Its chapter was new modelled, and established with 
 some peculiar privileges by King James I. whose first 
 charter bears date the seventh year of his reign. 
 Among other marks of his Royal favor, he distin- 
 guishes the Bishops of this see, by the stile of di- 
 vine providence. Bishop of Dromore, wdiereas all 
 other bishops of Ireland, exaept those of Kildare, and 
 Meath, are stiled, by divine permission, &c.” 
 
 The cathedral of Dromore is very small, but the 
 bishop’s house is a handsome and convenient resi- 
 dence, near the towm, and not twenty-eight miles 
 distant from any part of the bishopric. The church 
 lay in ruins until it was rebuilt by Dr. Taylor, and de- 
 dicated to Christ, our Redeemer. An abbey was 
 founded here for regular canons by St. Colman. At 
 the w^est end of the town are tw^o decent alms-houses, 
 a diocesan school i and, on a hill at the S. E. extre- 
 mity of the town, are two meeting-houses. 
 
 The chapter of Dromore is composed of a dean, 
 precentor, chancellor, treasurer, archdeacon, , and 
 prebendary. 
 
 The 
 
140 ECCLES rASTlC AL REGISTRY 
 
 The deanry alone is in the gift of the crown^ one 
 parish is in the Lord Primate, twenty- three in the bi- 
 shop of Dromore, and two in laymen. The lordship 
 of Newry claims the same exemption from episcopal 
 jurisdiction to which it was entitled when it apper- 
 tained to a monastery, before the reformation ; and the 
 proprietor of the lordship, (Mr, Needham) exercises 
 the jurisdiction in his peculiar court, granting mar- 
 riage-licenses, probates to wills, 8zc. under the old 
 monkish seal. The extent of Dromore, in English 
 miles is thirty-five and a half, by two and a half. 
 
 EPISCOPAL SEE OF ARDAGH. 
 
 Ardagh, a village and bishop’s see in the county 
 of Longford, in thepi'ovince of Leinster. This see ex- 
 tends into part of six counties, viz. Cavan, Lcltidm, 
 Sligo, Roscommon, Longford, and Meath. The 
 church is one of the most ancient in Ireland. Saint 
 Maell, a disciple of Saint Patrick, and his sister’s son, 
 are said to have been placed over this church befoie 
 the year 454, as bishop and abbot. In 1658^ it was 
 united to the bishopric of Kilmore^ but in 1692, Dr. 
 Ulysses Burgh w^as appointed to it separately. Upon 
 his death, in the some year, it w^as united to Kilmorc, 
 and continued so till Dr. Hoit w^as promoted from 
 those sees, to the Archbishopric of Tuamin 1741, 
 when they were again separ ated, and Ardagh was an- 
 nexed to the archbishopric, wdiich union has conti- 
 need ever since, though the diocese of Elphin inter- 
 venes between them. The bishopric of Ardagh is^ ra- 
 ^ed in the king’s books at eleven pounds per annum,. 
 
DIOCESAN TOPOGRAPHY. 
 
 141 
 
 and Tuam at fifty-pounds ; but they are worth four 
 thousand pounds. The only remains of the cathedral 
 is part of a wall, built with large stones, which, from 
 its present appearance, must have been, when entire, 
 a very large building. 
 
 In this diocese, there are a dean, and aichdeacon, 
 but no chapter or episcopal residence ; neither can the 
 church of Ardagh be called a cathedral. 
 
 The patronage of one parish belongs to the crown ; 
 the bishop presents to thirty, and a lay-patron to 
 six. 
 
 Ardagh is sixty-one English miles in length, and 
 from five to eighteen in breadth. 
 
 CHAP. vm. 
 
 PROVINCE OF DUBLIN. 
 
 Arc hz episcopal See of Duhli7t, 
 
 Dublin.— Respecting the time when, and the 
 people by whom Dublin was originally founded, no 
 records now exist for directing the antiquary’s investi- 
 gation. It is probable, however, that it was one of 
 the eleven illustrious cities that adorned Ireland, as 
 reported in the geographical summary, wadtten in 
 Greek by Scymnos of Chios, about one hundred years 
 before the commencement of the Christian aera. In 
 less than a century and a half after that epoch, it is 
 
 par- 
 
142 
 
 ECCLESIASTICAL REGISTRY 
 
 particularly mentioned and dignified with the appella- 
 tion of a city^ by the Alexandrian Geographer Pto- 
 lemy, who calls it Ehlanay and the inhabitants of the 
 adjacent territory Eblanoiy which name may have been 
 deduced h'om BeuUavoine^ a country about the mouth oi 
 the river y whence also ibh laighean or eeve Lheyariy the 
 •people oj Leinster y as from Eblana too, by prefixing the 
 panicle de^ maybe easily deduced the various modifica- 
 tions of Dee^feliny Divelyn^ Dyfelin Duveliny and ulti- 
 mately Dublin. 
 
 Some, however, deduce the etymology of Dublin, 
 from the Irish dubhy black, and lin or Iheen a lake, 
 while others ridiculously suppose it to have been 
 of Norman or Danish original, not considering that 
 it had its name EblanUy and^w’as a city of importance, 
 above 1670 years ago, that is more than three centu- 
 ries previously to the Scandinarian, No man, or 0$t- 
 men’s invasion of Ireland. Dublin is by the indige- 
 nous inhabitants, called bailie- atha cliathy by volubi- 
 lity of oral utterance pronounced bU-deCy which is ge- 
 nerally thought to import the town at the ford of 
 hurdles y from bailly a towny diathy a hurdhy agh or athy 
 a ford ; but, as the river was too wide in ancient 
 times to be crossed upon the clumsy contrivance of a 
 bridge of hurdles, is it not more probable that it may 
 have been originally pronounced hciile-athdiathy as is 
 still .o be seen in the old manuscripts, i. e, the town 
 w\i.h ^rey or blackish ford y w hence, in the great charter 
 of King Edward IV. the river is called avenalithey and 
 in that of Richard II. AmlifFey, changed by the mo- 
 derns into Anna LifFey ; as in Leinster, and part of 
 
 Munster 
 
DIOCESAN TOPOGRAPHY. 
 
 143 
 
 Munster ac/f or a word which the English cannot 
 pronounce with propriety, was changed into ach or 
 with a final ch^ which ch or c was afterwar s prefixed 
 to Hath ar leeah^ or hoary, from the colour of 
 
 the stagnant water. The eminence verging westward 
 from the castle, w’as, in former times, named Drom-- 
 c^lchoil^ so called from druim the hucky coll hazely and 
 coin a wood, 
 
 Dublin, in 1644, was found, by actual enumera- 
 tion, to contain only eight thousand four hundred and 
 fifty-nine inhabitants, of which, five thousand eight 
 hundred and fifty-one were protcstants, and two thou- 
 sand six hunck’ed and eight Roman Catholics, while 
 in 1744, the houses w^erc eleven thousand nine 
 hundred and twenty-three ; in 1753, they amounted 
 to twelve thousand eight hundred and fifty seven, and 
 in 1760, to 13461 ; w'hich, at ten to house, form a 
 population of one hundred and thirty-four thousand six 
 hundred and ten inhabitants. In accordance with this 
 gradual increase in density of population, we find by 
 the Rev. Mr. Whitlaw’s Statistical Survey, that, in 
 1793, Dublin comprehended one hundred and seventy- 
 two thousand and ninety-four souls, which, with the 
 garrison, containing seven thousand inhabitants ; the 
 house of Industry, sixteen hundred and thirty-seven; 
 the foundling-hospital, five hundred and fifty- eight; 
 the royal-hospital four hundred; Patrick’s- hospital, 
 one hundred and fifty-five 5 and the college contain- 
 ing five hundred and twenty ; amount to one hundred 
 and eighty-two thousand three hundred and seventy 
 souls: so that among the capital cities of Europe, al- 
 lowing eight hundred and fifty-thousand inhabitants 
 
 to 
 
144 
 
 ECCLESIASTICAL REGISTRY. 
 
 to London, the same to Constantinople ; seven hun- 
 dred and fifty-thousand to Paris; and two hundred 
 and fifty-four thousand to Vienna ; the Irish metro- 
 polis, immediately after that of Austria, will rank as 
 as the fourrh in magnitude amongst the European 
 Capitals. 
 
 The appearance of this city from the sea, is grand 
 and beautiful, the country gently swelling into rising 
 eminences, on the Nortli and West, and- tow^ards the 
 South, presenting a most picturesque viev/ of the dis^ 
 tant Wicklow^ Mountains. The form of Dublin is 
 nearly that of a square of two miles and a half in ex- 
 tent each w^ay. The streets bear a great resemblance 
 to Those of London, and, of late years have been 
 greatly improved, by widening these that were nar- 
 row’, and paving and lighting the whole city. The 
 houses are lofty, uniform, and elegant. The Castle, 
 which is the residence of the Lord-lieutenant, is a 
 commodious palace, w hose temporary masters are con- 
 tinually making alterations from its original plan. 
 
 In this city, consisting of nineteen parishes, tliere aj;e 
 besides tw*enty-one parish-churches, and eight chapels 
 of ease, for the protestants ; one french, one Gcr- 
 man, and one Danish chui ch for Lutherans ; one 
 French church foi Calvinists; six piesbyteiian, two 
 anabaptist, two quaker, and six methodist mectir.g- 
 liouses, with sixteen chapels, and five nunneries, for 
 those of the Roman Catholic persuasion. For a more 
 particular description of its magnificent edifices, its 
 public places of amusements, its charitable institu- 
 tions, 
 
DIOCESAN TOPOGRAPHY. 
 
 145 
 
 lions, its Literary Societies, Colleges and Schools, 
 see Lewis's Guide ^ Sezvard^s Gazetteer y Harrises De-- 
 scription of Duhliriy ^c. 
 
 Dublin is an archidiocesan see, whose archbishop is 
 also primate of Ireland ; and, previously to the refor- 
 mation, had the temporal jurisdiction of a Prince Pa- 
 latine, within the liberties of the cross, to enforce 
 which, he had his court at Kevin-street, and his gal- 
 lows erected at Plarold’s-cross, foi’ the conviction and 
 execution of criminals, a power of which he was de- 
 prived by the glorious reformation. 
 
 Christ»Church Cathedral was founded 
 about the year 1038, for secular canons by Sitricus, 
 King of the Ostmen of Dublin, and Donat, bishop of 
 that see ; but Laurence O’Toole, Archbishop of 
 Dublin, changed those secular canons into canons re- 
 gular, of the order of Arras; about 1163 after the 
 church was finished, Don^t built an episcopal palace 
 near it. He also built St. Michaers chapel, which 
 his successor. Rich. Talbot, some ages after, converted 
 into a parochial church : he also, besides the nave and 
 wings of the cathedral, erected the chapel of St. Nicho- 
 las, on the North side of the church. Laurence, arch- 
 bishop of Dublin, Robet Fitz Stephens, sirnamed 
 Strongbow, and Reymond le Gross, undertook to en- 
 large this church, and, at their own charges, built 
 the choir, the steeple, and two chapels, one dedicat- 
 ed to St. Edmund, king, and Martyr of St. Mary, 
 called the White, and the other to St. Laud. Here 
 was also another chapel in this church, in the South- 
 aisle adjoining the choir, first dedicated to the Holy 
 Ghost, but afterwards to Archbishop O’Toole, 
 o 
 
 The 
 
146 
 
 ECCLESr A3TIC AL REGISTRY. 
 
 The prior of the cathedral, while it continued a 
 regular community, had a seat in parliament, but, in 
 1541, while Archbishop Brown was in possession of 
 the see of Dublin, King Henry VIII. converted the 
 priory and convent into a deanry and chapter. This 
 new foundation consisted of a dean, chanter, chan- 
 cellor, treasurer, and six vicar’s choral. Archbishop 
 Browne, in 1544, erected the three prebends of St. 
 Michan’s, St. Michael’s, and St. John’s.. 
 
 King Edward VI. afterw^ards added six priests, 
 and t’vvo choristers, to whom he assigned an annual 
 pension of forty-five pounds six shillings and eight- 
 pence, payable out of the exchequer, during plea- 
 sure. QjLieen Mary confirmed this pension, and 
 granted it in perpetuity. In this foundation, thus 
 augmented. King James I. made some alterations, so 
 that there are now, a dean, chanter, chancellor, 
 treasurer, and three prebendaries, viz. St. John’s, St. 
 Michael’s, and St. Michan’s, besides six vicars-choral, 
 and four choristers. He, also, ordained that the 
 Archdeacon of Dublin should have a stall in the choir, 
 and a voice and seat in the chapter, in all capitular 
 acts relating to the church. 
 
 It is said that there is a subteiianeoiis passage from 
 this cathedral to the King’s Inns, on the opposite side 
 of the LilFey, on the scite of which was anciently a 
 Dominican Monastery, and that the Monks constantly 
 v/ent to early Matiins, in Christ Church by this pas- 
 sage. It is certain, that very lately an instrument of 
 torture, called a rack, such as is used in France, and 
 some other coimtiics, lor the punishment of very 
 
 heinous 
 
DIOCESAN TOPOGRAFHY. 
 
 147 
 
 heinous criminals, was found far under ground, near 
 the spot on which the Dominican Monastery stood, 
 and was publicly exposed to view, the sight of which 
 afforded much matter of speculation to the learned and 
 inquisitive. 
 
 St. Patrick^’s Cathedral, was erected by John 
 Comyns, Archbishop of Dublin, about the year 
 1190, on thescite of an old parochial church, said to 
 have been founded by St. Patrick about the year 
 448. 
 
 In its first constitution it was collegiate, but Comyn's 
 successor, Henry de LoundiCs, erected it into a ca- 
 thedral, and constituted William Fit;^“'Guy, first dean 
 of it, and appointed a chanter, chancellor, and trea- 
 surer, to whom he allotted lands and rectories, and 
 made them comformably with the rules of the church 
 of Sarum in England ; so that now tire chapter of 
 this church is constituted of twenty-six members, 
 viz. the dean and chapter, chancellor, treasurer. 
 Archdeacon of Dublin, Archdeacon of Glendalogh, 
 Prebendaries of Cullen, Kilmatalway, Swords, Ya- 
 go, St Audeon, Clonmethan, Tymothan, Castle- 
 knock, Mulhuddard, Tipper, Monmahanock, Ho\uh, 
 Rathmichael, Wicklow, Mayncoth, Tassagard, Dun- 
 lavin. Tipper kev in, Donnaghmore, in Omaylc, and 
 Stagonyl. 
 
 Thomas Miner, Archbishop of Dublin, rebuilt 
 part of the cathedral, which had been destroyed by 
 an accidental fire. He also built a hish steeole of 
 squared stone, about 1370, and thence rook occasion 
 to use in his seal, the device of a bishop, holding ^ 
 steeple in his Jiand ; and, by a legac / bequeatliCd by 
 
 V>r. 
 
148 
 
 ECCLESIASTICAL REGISTRY. 
 
 Dr. Sterne, Bishop of Clogher; a lofty spire was 
 erected on the steeple in 1750, which was repaired 
 in 1809. 
 
 The monuments are more numei'ous here than in 
 the cathedral of ChristVChurch, but inferior in 
 point of workmanship. In the nave is one to the 
 memory of Dr. Smyth, a late Archbishop of Dublin. 
 It is of the Ionic order, and consists of two columns, 
 and four pilasters, with their pedestals and entablature 
 crowned with a circular pediment,, which is filled by a 
 child bearing his Grace’s arms ; over the top of the 
 pediment is a mitre ; in a niche between the columns 
 is an urn of parian marble, highly enriched, supported 
 by a pedestal, with a bas relief of the archbishop’s 
 head. This monument was designed by Mr. John 
 Smyth, and executed by Van Nost, at the expensfe 
 of fifteen hundred pounds. The inscription is in 
 Latin, consisting of forty-nine lines, and contains the 
 whole life of the archbishop. 
 
 St. Thomas’s Church is situated inMarlbo- 
 rough-street, was begun in 1768, and finished in 
 1762 ; designed by, and built, under the inspection 
 of Mr. John Smyth, w*ho was architect to many other 
 of our public edifices. The front of this edifice is an 
 elegant composition of Roman and Grecian Architec- 
 ture. Two pilasters, and two three quarter columns 
 in the composite order, of excellent workmanship, 
 support an entablature and pediment. In the centre of 
 the front, between the columns, is a grand Corinthian 
 door, with an angular pediment. The entablature is 
 continued at each side, from the door, to the extre- 
 mity of the building, w^here it terminates at each side 
 
 with 
 
B10CE3AN topography 
 
 149 
 
 w ith a Corinthian pillar, and an half piaster in the 
 leuirn. These supp nt a half pediment, which meets- 
 tile architrave of the conaposke enublalare, and 
 though a part of the front, forms the appearance of 
 two wings, the mouldings of the Corinthian entabla- 
 ture continued between the opposite columns,, have 
 no projection except in the door. Between each pi- 
 laster and column, the space is filled by a niche, or- 
 namented with Corinthian pilasters, and crowned by 
 a pediment. Connected to the front, by a circular 
 wail, are two advanced gates, built in a handsome 
 manner, with pediments and square pillars pannelled. 
 These gates form elegant and well-portioned wings to 
 the body of the building, and make the entire extent 
 of the front one hundred and ciglity-two feet. 
 
 The inside of the church is well designed, . and de- 
 corated with columns of the Corinthian order, which 
 support the gallery. The communion-table is also 
 enriched with columns of the same order, wdiich rise, 
 to the ceiling, and whose cornice is continued through 
 the inside. Gn the opposite side of the church, the 
 aiiie order Is observed, in the middle intercolumnia- 
 lion of which, inclosed by a niche, is a handsome or- 
 gan. In general, the ornaments are numerous, bar. 
 not croudcd, and the stucco-woik is pardcularly ad- 
 mired. 
 
 St. Werburcii’s Church has a front and 
 steeple, much admired for tkeir elegance, lightness, and 
 symmetry. The spire, lately taken down, was a fine 
 octagon, supported by eight pillars, and terminated by 
 a gilt ball, being one hundred and fifty feet from the 
 ground. 
 
 O 2; 
 
 Ml CHAN’S 
 
150 ECCLESIASTIC A.L REGISTRY 
 
 Ml CHANTS Church is a plain, but neat structure. 
 In the church-yard was interred that firm patriot 
 
 Lucas ! Hibernia’s friend, her boast and pride. 
 
 Her powerful bulwark, and her skilful guide ! 
 
 Firm in the Senate, steady to his trust, 
 
 Uninov’d by Fear, and obstinately just.” Lewis. 
 
 The see of Dublin is in length sixty-four Englisli 
 miles from north to south, and its greatest breadth forty- 
 six. The chapter of St. Patrick’s, Dublin, consists of 
 the dean, who is elective by the archbishop and 
 chapter ; the precentor, chancellor, treasurer, two 
 archdeacons of Dublin and Glandelough, and nineteen 
 prebendaries. 
 
 The members of the collegiate chapter of Christ’s 
 church, are the dean, precentor, chancellor, trea- 
 surer, the Archdeacon of Dublin, and three preben- 
 daries. This- dean ry is annexed to the bishopric of 
 Kildare. 
 
 The patronage of the Diocese is thus divided : 
 The crown presents to fifteen parishes, the archbishop 
 to one hundred and forty-four ; the Lord Chancellor, 
 and the three Chief Judges, in conjunction with his 
 Grace to two ; the chapter of Christ-church, or its 
 members, separately, to twenty-three ; the chapter of 
 St. Patrick’s, and its members, to nine; and lay-pa- 
 trons present to sixteen parishes. 
 
 EPISCOPAL SEE OF KILDARE. 
 
 Kildare, in Irish, Killdarragk or the Oakland 
 Churchy is a borough, post, and fair town, being the 
 
 prin- 
 
T5I0CKSAN topography. I5i 
 
 principal town in a cognominal county, of the province 
 of Leinster, situated in the barony of Ophaly, twenty- 
 four miles S. W. of Dublin. During the middle ages 
 down to (he eleventh century, Kildare w^as one of the 
 most celebrated colleges in Ireland; as the number of 
 people who frequented this seat of learning, made it 
 constantly an object of plunder, so we find that in 
 965, 992, 998, 1012, and 1016. the Danes laid 
 waste the town and adjacent territory. The buildings, 
 wliich after the frequent depredations, were rebuilt, 
 consisted of wattled cottages, and were therefore easily 
 destroyed, either by premeditated, or accidental fire; 
 whence, in 1018, the whole town, except one house, 
 was destroyed by lightning. It was also destroyed by 
 similar conflagrations in 1033, 1040, 1071> 1098, and 
 1099. During these periods, flourished the celebra- 
 ted teachers Cosgrack^ Diermity O^Lachany JVL^ Dongaly 
 and several otlieis. Here is a round tower in good 
 preservation, it is one hundred and thirty-feet in 
 height,, built of white granite, to about twelve feet 
 above the ground^ and the rest of common blue stone, 
 the door is fourteen feet from the foundation, the pe^ 
 destal of an old cross is to be seen here, and the upper 
 part lies near on the ground. J^ohn FitzthomaSy about 
 the year 1221, having a quarrel with William de 
 Vesejy Earl of Kildare, and Lord Chief Justice of 
 Ireland, after De Vesey s refusal to decide the contest 
 by single combat, according to the custom, of the 
 times, obtained from the king the town and manor of 
 Kildare, with the most of De Vesey’s other property, 
 and became the first Earl of Kildare, of the Geral- 
 dines 
 
152 ECCLESIASTICAL REGISTRY^ 
 
 dines, in 1316. In 1294, Calbhach O^Connor having 
 taken arms against the English, took the castle of 
 Kildare, and burnt the rolls and tallies belonging to 
 the manors, and wasted the adjacent country, but was 
 defeated in 1307, by the Lord OfFaley, and was 
 oliged to return to the Hy-falia, his own district, in the 
 King’s county. In 1309, a parliament was held in 
 this town, but v/e have no accout of the business 
 transacted therein. 
 
 In 1647, Colonel Jones took the town upon quar- 
 ter, but it was soon after retaken by the Irish, Vvho 
 held it till June 1649, when it was repossessed by the 
 Lord Lieuienant. The present town> which seems 
 to be Eastward oi the ancient one, stands boldly on a 
 rising ground, and consists of the churchy part of the 
 castle still inhabited, the county infirmary, the parish- 
 school, adjoining the church, a catholick-chapel, a 
 market-house, and about one hundred and eighty 
 houses, most of v/hich, however, are wretched 
 cabins. In the reign of James I, it was instituted a 
 borough, governed by a sovereign, recorder, and two 
 portrieves. There are no manufacture here, except a 
 small one for felt hats, and the general scarcity of 
 water, must prevent any being established. 
 
 The church of Kildare is said to have been founded 
 by St Conlaeth, in the latter end of the fifth, or be- 
 ginning of the sixth century. It seems to have been 
 one of the primitive churches, and what is termed a, 
 mother-church, numbers of which were, according 
 to the fashion of the times, denominated bishoprics. 
 Of the original church, and city of Kildare, there are 
 
 at 
 
153 
 
 DIOCESAN topography. 
 
 at present^ no remains, both the church and other 
 buildings, being frequently pillaged by the Danes. 
 This church was, however, at a very early period, 
 erected into a cathedral, with episcopal jurisdiction, 
 v/hich dignity it still retains, and to which, on account 
 of its former poverty, is annexed the deanry of 
 Christ’s church, in Dublin. This see is valued in 
 the king^s books^ at fifty- two pounds three shillings 
 and six^pence, but is v/orth two thousand six hun- 
 dred pounds ptr annum. 
 
 The cathedral now serves the parish church. Ac- 
 cording to some martyroligists, St. Bridget, daughter 
 of an Irish chieftain, was the original founder of the 
 church and convent of Kildare, about the year 484, 
 which afterwards came into the possession of the regu- 
 lar canons of St. Augustin. It is said St. Bridget 
 died February 1, 523, and v/as interred here, hut 
 afterwards her remains were removed to the cathedral 
 church of Down, and there interred in one tomb with 
 Sts. Patrick and Columbkil, according to the Monk- 
 ish Leonine distich. 
 
 Hi ires in uno iumulo iumulantur inDuno^ 
 Patricius^ Brigida^ atque Columha Pius. 
 
 St. Patrick, Brigid too, and Columbkille, 
 
 One monument in Down’s cathedral fill.” 
 
 I 
 
 In 1220, Henry de Loundres^ Archbishop of Dublin, 
 quenched .the, till then, inextinguishable fire, which 
 was kept here, in a small cell, or house of Saint 
 
 Brigid, 
 
154 
 
 ecclesiastical registry. 
 
 Brigid, near the church, twenty-feet square, some 
 ruins of which are still visible, and called the fire- 
 house, This fire, however, w^as re-lighted, and con- 
 tinued to burn till the total suppression of monasteries. 
 In the reign of' Queen Elizabeth, this town suffered 
 severely ; Bishop Daly was three times turned out of 
 his house, almost naked, and plundered by the re- 
 bels ; so that in 1600 all the houses were in ruins, and 
 without a single inhabitant ; this, with the almost 
 total alienation of church-lands, by the Bishops 
 Craiky and Pilsworth from 1560 to 1604, prevented 
 the town from rising again to distinction. In 1643, 
 a garrison was established in the castle by the Earl of 
 Castlehaven, which, in some measure, re-assembled the 
 inhabitants, but the cathedral, which had gone much 
 to decay, in the time of Henry VII. and was repaired 
 by Bishop Lane, was nearly destroyed in 1641, and 
 the steeple beat down by cannon. 
 
 The chapter of this diocese, consists of a Dean, 
 precentor, chancellor, treasurer, archdeacon, four 
 prebendaries, and four minor canons. 
 
 Patronage , — The crown is patron of twenty-seven, 
 the bishop of thirty, and different lay-men of twenty- 
 four parishes. 
 
 EPISCOPAL SEE OF OSSORY, 
 OssoRY, an ancient bishopric, in the province of 
 Leinster, which was originally established at Saigavy 
 and afterwards at AghavoCy and was founded very 
 early in the fifth century. It includes almost the 
 whole of the county of Kilkenny, a good part of the 
 
 Queen’s 
 
DIOCESAN TOPOGRAPHY. 
 
 155 
 
 Q^ieen’s county, and part of the King’s county. The 
 cathedral is a large handsome building, dedicated to 
 St. Canice, whence the borough of Iiishtown, in 
 which it stands, adjoining to the city of Kilkenny, 
 derives its name. The bishop has a good house, close 
 to the cathedral, wdiich is situated about thirty miles 
 from the farthest part of the diocese. This see is 
 rated in the King’s-book at sixty-six pounds thirteen 
 shillings and four-pence, but is worth above three 
 thousand pounds per annum. It is thirty-six miles 
 in length, from North to South, and twenty-three in 
 breadth. 
 
 The chapter of Ossgry, consists of a dean, precen- 
 tor, chancellor, treasurer, and archdeacon, vrith seven 
 prebendaries. 
 
 Patronage . — The crown presents to twenty-six pa- 
 rlshes^, the bishop to seventy-six, the dean and chap- 
 ter to four, and thirty are in lay-patrons. 
 
 EPISCOPAL SEE OF LEIGHLIN. 
 
 Leighlin, leihglan^ in Irish, a sequesteied gien 
 or valley, is a borough, and bishop’s see, in the 
 barony of Idrone, in the county of Carlow, and pro- 
 vince of Leinster, forty-three miles from Dublin, and 
 about a mile and half Westward of the river Barrow. 
 The town was incorporated in 1216, and the extent of 
 its liberties were marked with large stones, inscribed 
 
 Terminus Bur gens. Lechlinen. hie est lafis^^ one of 
 these stands near Leighlin-bridge, another near the 
 well, and a third in the mountains. This place was for 
 merly a city, though now a very mean village. It was 
 plundered by the Danes in the year 982, and by the 
 
 people 
 
156 ECCLESTASTICAL REGISTRY. 
 
 people of Ossovy, in 916, and 978. During the En- 
 glish and Irish wars, in 1389, it was laid waste, but 
 revived so much in 1400, as to have eighty-si •< bur- 
 gage tenements. A bishops palace and a deanry- 
 house, with a monastery, none of which now remain. 
 Maurice Jakis in 13^0, constructed the bridge of 
 Leighlin, over the Barrow, which gave the great 
 southern road a new direction, and Cli Leighlin went 
 rapidly to decay. It was a sole bishoprick, founded 
 in 632, and joined to Ferns in 1600. At the East 
 end of the church of old Leighlin, is a famous well, 
 covered with ash trees : within two miles of Leighlin, 
 are the ruins of a church. The cathedral has been 
 kept in good repair; fronting the entrance is a tomb, 
 wherein it is said Bishop Cavanagh was interred, in 
 1587; it is also reported that Gurmundus, a Danish 
 prince was buried in this church. This cathedral it is 
 said, was burnt to the ground by lightning in 1060, 
 and Vv-as rebuilt in 1232 ; or, according to others, be- 
 tween 1153, and 1185, by Bishop Donat, and dedi- 
 cated to Sr. Lausarien, orLazarinus. Since the secs 
 were joined, it has been used as a parish church. 
 The part that mostly lies in ruins, is. the remains of 
 Donat’s fabrick. Burchard, a Norwegian, built the 
 priory of St. Stephen’s here, and was buried in the 
 cathedral under a marble monument, whereon w^as his 
 effigy. 
 
 St. Gobban founded also a celebrated abbey here for 
 regular canons, in which a famous assembly was held 
 anno 630, to debate on the proper time for the cele- 
 bration of Easter. 
 
 The 
 
DIOCESAN TOPOGRAPHY. 
 
 157 
 
 The chapter of Lelghlin is constituted of a dean^ 
 chanter, chancellor, treasurer, archdeacon, and four 
 prebendaries. The crown presents to fifteen parishes, 
 the bishop to fifty-six, the university of Dublin to 
 one, and hy-patrons to twelve. 
 
 Ferns, is a market, post, and fair towm, and 
 also a bishop’s see, in the barony of Scarewalsh, 
 county of Wexford, and province of Leinster, fifty- 
 four miles from Dublin. At this place the Kings of 
 Leinster for some time resided, and there are the re- 
 mains of a large castle erected in 1180. A monas- 
 tery and bishopric were founded here by St. Edan, in 
 the year 598; and the church of Ferns was, in the 
 middle ages, frequently esteemed the metropolitan 
 church of Leinster. The cathedral, which stands In the 
 town, and serves as a parish-church, is small and plain, 
 being parts of a more extensive building. The see of 
 Ferns comprises the whole of the county of Wexford, 
 and part of the county of Wicklow. The patron of 
 this town was St. Moedoc, wLowas interred in the ca- 
 thedral, and w^hose sepulchre is here shewm. Near 
 the church is a celebrated w'ell dedicated to that 
 Saint. 
 
 The chapter of Ferns is composed of a dean, 
 precentor, chancellor, treasurer, archdeacon, with ten 
 prebendaries. 
 
 Patronage, — The crown presents to three ; the bi- 
 shop to one hundred and fifteen, and lay-patrons to 
 twenty-five. Ferns is about forty-six miles in length 
 from North to South, and eighteen in breadth. 
 
 p 
 
 CHAP. 
 
158 
 
 ECCLESIASl ICAL REGISTRY. 
 
 CHAP. IX. 
 
 PROVINCE OF CASHEL. 
 
 Archiefiscopal Sec of Cashel , . 
 
 Cashel, the primatial metropolis of Munster, de- 
 lives its name from Cais^ a fortress, or bulwark, and 
 ail^ gi eat, beautiful ; and not as Keating would have it, 
 from CiosAol^ tribute-payment. It is also called, 
 Carrig Phadruig ; or Patrick’s rock, and was originally 
 denominated Siothdruim^ Sheehdrmn^ or desart hill, 
 being enclosed with woods. 
 
 This city is two miles from' the river Suir, and was 
 onginally surrounded with a wall, which, though now 
 mouldering, seems to have been of better materials 
 than the generality of such inclosures; tw^o gates are 
 still remaining of tolerable workmanship. On the 
 ascent to the cathedral, is a stone, whereon, accord- 
 ing to tradition, the kings here wTre ciowmed ; for 
 Cashel was formerly the royal seat, and metropolis of 
 the Kings of Munster. There is also a Sessions- 
 house here, a handsome Market-house, Charter- 
 School, and Barrack for two companies of horse. 
 The city and suburbs weie certainly once very large, 
 since no less than thiity- eight brewers were cited be- 
 
 f(U’C 
 
r>rOC£SAN TOrOGRAPHV. 
 
 159 
 
 fore a convention, for not paying dues to the church, 
 of two flagons of' ale at each brewing, and now con- 
 tains about nine hmidred houses. King Henry II. in 
 this city received the homage of Donald, King of Li- 
 merick, in 1 172, and here he held a synod. 
 This city is governed by a mayor, recorder, and 
 bailiffs. 
 
 Cashel also has been united to the bishopric of 
 Emly, in 1568. It was either founded or restored at 
 the beginning of the tenth century. The ruins of the old 
 cathedral testify its having been an extensive, as W’dl 
 as handsome structure, boldly towering on the celebra- 
 ted rock of Cashel. The old episcopal seat was at 
 the West end of the cathedral, but w^as battered by 
 Lord Inchinquin, during the wars, in King Charles 
 the First’s time. Lord TafFe had placed a strong 
 garrison heie, but the former took it by storm ; and 
 great slaughter was made of the garrison and citi- 
 zens, amongst whom v^’ere twenty priests or friars. 
 Adjoining the cathedral, are the ruins or Cormac’s 
 chapel, built in 901, by Cormac Mac Cullnan, at 
 once king, and archbishop of Cashel,' who is also sup- 
 posed to have erected the round tower, which stands 
 upon the top of the rock, 
 
 Tliis is supposed by some, to have been the first 
 stone building in Ireland; it seems to have been co- 
 pied after the Grecian architecture, and to have long 
 preceded that which is usually called Gothic. The 
 tower is lofty, and defied the too successful attempts 
 of Archbishop Price, who, in the last century, to 
 his eternal disgrace, unroofed, and thereby demo- 
 lished 
 
160 
 
 ECCLESIASTICAL REGISTRY 
 
 lished the ancient and venerable cathedral, which had 
 been erected by St. Patrick. 
 
 Cashel was made an archbishopric in 1152, the see 
 of which is entirely confined to the county of Tippe- 
 rary, branching a little w^ay into Kilkenney and Li- 
 merick, and is thirty-five English miles in length, and 
 twenty-nine in breadth 
 
 The chapter of Cashel consists of a dean, precentor, 
 chancellor, treasurer, archdeacon, and 4 prebendaries. 
 The cathedral of Cashel, which serves for the palish 
 church, is a large and handsome edifice, compleated by 
 the late archbishop ; the ancient and spacious church, 
 which venerable in ruins, stands on the rock of Cashel, 
 having lately fallen to decay. The palace is a plain 
 large house, in the city of Cashel, to whlcli is an- 
 nexed the Public-Library. 
 
 Emly is an episcopal see in the barony of Clanwll- 
 iiam, in the county of Tipperary, and province of 
 Munster, fourteen miles West of Cashel. This city 
 was plundered by robbers in 1123, and the mitre of 
 St Ailbe burnt. It was also destroyed by fire in 1192, 
 but was afterwards rebuilt, and remained a consider- 
 able town for several ages, even to the time of Hen- 
 ry VIII. in whose time, Thomas Hurly, Bishop of 
 Emly, erected a college for secular priests. This 
 church and bishopric are said to be founded by St. 
 Ailbe, towards the close of the fourth century, some 
 years before the arrival of St. Patrick. On the ar- 
 rival of St. Patrick, and the conversion of Angus 
 Mac Nafrick, King of Cashel, the church was de- 
 clared the metropolitan church of Munster, in which dig- 
 nity 
 
If i 0'ClhAt<f' itrpdc R A PHY. I6i 
 
 nity it continued several centuries, until translated to 
 Cashel, where it now remains. 
 
 The only lernalns at present ol this ancient, and^ per- 
 haps, first ecclesiastical city in Ireland, are the ruins of 
 a church, some wall% a large unhewnstone cross, and 
 a holy well. The of Emly comprises a part of 
 the county of Tipperaiy, and a larger part of Lime- 
 rick, and is foiiy-one English miles in length, by six- 
 teen in breadth. 
 
 The chapter of Emly contains a dean, precentor, 
 chancellor, and archdeacon, with four preben- 
 daries. 
 
 EPISCOPAL SEE OF LIMERICPI. 
 
 ^ LrM ERICK is a city, and also the see of a bishop, 
 in acognominal county, in the province of Munster j 
 ninety-four miles south-west of Dublin, and fifty 
 north of Cork. It was formerly reckoned the second 
 city in Ireland, but since the rapid increase of Cork,, 
 has lost its pre-eminence, and contains at present 
 about fifty-thousand inlrabitants. It is divided intf> 
 Irish annd English town, the latter being the most 
 ancient, is situated on an island, foirned by the river 
 Shannon, and called the King’s Island. 'Phis part, 
 w’hile it w^as fortified, was esteemed the strongest 
 place in Ireland. It was dismantled about forty -six years 
 ago ; and, during that period, has been irmcli in- 
 creased by the addition of a number of new^ and hand- 
 some streets and quays. It has many excellent hos - 
 pitals, and handsome public structures, and sends onr 
 member to parliament. 
 
 ■ ‘The 
 
162 ecclesiastical registry 
 
 The cathedral of this see vras founded and endowed 
 by Donald O’Brien, King of Limerick, and dedicated to 
 the Virgin Mary, about the time of the arrival of the 
 English in Ireland. But there is a church heie com- 
 monly called St. MunchinVchurch ; which is now 
 only parochial, yet as some say, it was formerly a 
 cathedral, founded by St. Munchin, the son of Sed- 
 na, first Bishop of Limerick, and afterwaiids restored 
 by the Ostmen. Donat O’Brien, Bishop of Lime- 
 rick was a great benebetor to this cathedral, about 
 the beginning of the thirteenth century; among 
 other things, he assigned prebends to the dean and 
 chapter, and made some constitutions concerning the 
 Liturgy used in this church, and the privileges of his 
 canons. It was he, also, who erected the deanry 
 and chapter. 
 
 Afterwards, Hubert de Burgh, Bishop of Lime- 
 rick, augmented the number of prebends in this 
 church, and was a benefactor to the vkars-choral of 
 it ; and his next successor, Robert of Emly, appro- 
 priated the ecclesiastical benefices of Rathsiward and 
 Carnarthy, as may be seen in an ancient registry in 
 the church of Limerick. Eustace del Ewe, Bishop 
 of this see, laid out large sums of money in adorning 
 and repairing the church. About the year 1490, the 
 citizens re-edified the nave of the cathedral, which 
 had fallen into ruin. Bishop Adams, in the last cen- 
 tury, was at considerable expense in repairing and 
 adorning this church, and also furnished it with a set 
 of organs. This bishopric was united to those of Ard- 
 feit, and Aghadoe, in 1663, the see of which, tak- 
 ing 
 
diocesan topography. 
 
 163 
 
 ing a small part of the county of Clare, is thirty-four 
 English miles in length, by tu^enty-one in breadth. 
 
 The chapter of Limerick is complete, having the five 
 greater dignities, and eleven prebends. The crown pre- 
 sents to eight parishes, the bishop to forty«six, the 
 chapter to thirteen, and lay-patrons present to fifty- two. 
 
 The cathedral is an ancient and venerable pile , 
 the bishop’s palace is a comfortable modern-house, 
 pleasantly situated on the Shannon, at the vrest end 
 of the city. 
 
 Ardfert, iwm ard high, ?ind fearty pronounced 
 jarthy a cemetery, is a fair town and bishop’s see 
 in bar. Clanmorris, in the county of Kerry, and in 
 the provinnce of Munster, distant from Dublin one 
 hundred and forty-four miles. The family of Crosbie, 
 now Earl of Glandore, w^as created Viscount Crosbie, 
 of Ardfert, In 1771. The see is said to have been 
 founded by St. Ert, in the fifth century ; it was other- 
 wise called Ardart, and was successively governed by 
 its own bishops, till 1663> when it was united with 
 Aghadoe to tlie see of Limerick. St. Bicndan, or 
 Brandan, erected a <^umptuous monastery here in the 
 sixth century. In 1089, the abbey and town were de- 
 stroyed by fire ; the town was again reduced to 
 ashes by Cormac O’Cullen, in 1151 ; it suffered the 
 same fate in 1179, and the abbey was totally destroy- 
 ed. Thomas Lord Kerry founded a monastery here 
 in 1'253, probably on the scitc of tiie ancient abbey, 
 the date of the foundation is inscribed over the great 
 gate, and the founder was interred here in 1280. 
 Tfie ruins of the nave and choir of the cathedral, 
 
 which 
 
164 
 
 ECGLESIAS riGAL REGISTRY. 
 
 (which is dedicated to St. Brandon) is but twenty- 
 six yards long, and ten broad; the east wdndow w'as 
 large and lightsome, being twenty-six feet high. 
 The chuixh was demolished in the wars of 1641 i it 
 has a number of grave stones, one of whieh has the 
 effigy of a bishop carved in relievo^ lying in his ponti- 
 ficals ; said to have been the tomb of bishop Stack, 
 who died in 1488. In this cathedral are the remains 
 of a fine figure in alto relievo^ of St. Brandon ; oppo- 
 site the end of the church are the ruins of one of the 
 ancient round towers; it was one hundred and twenty 
 feet high, a great part of which fell down in 1770. 
 Behind lord Glanmore’s house, over an arch, is an 
 inscription in relief, done in a masterly style ; but the 
 characters are unknown ; nor could it be decyphered 
 even by that excellent orientalist and antiquarian. 
 Dr. Pococke, late bishop of Ossory ; it appears to 
 bear some resemblance to the Ethiopic character. 
 
 In the chapter of Afert there are no prebends, but the 
 archdeacon of Aghadoe has a stall ; this dignity, and 
 the ruined walls of a church at Aghadoe, with a. 
 round tower, are all the memorials of the bishopric n 
 that now remain. 
 
 Patronage. The crowur presents to nine parishes^ 
 and the bishop to thirty-eight, and the rest are in 
 lay hands. The cathedral of Ardfeit is now no more 
 than an old parish chiircli. . This see which includes 
 the whole of the county of Kerry, and a portion of 
 Cork, is sixty-six English miles in length, and sixty- 
 one in breadth* 
 
 Aghadoe, 
 
DIOCESAN TOPOGRAPHY. 
 
 155 
 
 Aghadoe, which in Irish signifies the Ford t>o 
 the North, is a bishop’s see in the county of Kerry, 
 and province of Munster. Aodh, son of Conor, son 
 of AuliiF Mor O^Donoghue, died in 1231, and was 
 buried in his own abbey here, according to the old 
 Munster annals. Nothing remains of this place but 
 the ruined waUs of the cathedral, and one of the an- 
 cient round towers, which stands to the south-east of 
 Tralee. 
 
 EPISCOPAL SEE OF WATERFORD. 
 
 Waterford, called in Irish, Purthlawrghyy or 
 the haven resembling a human shin-bone ; is a city 
 in a cognominal county, and province of Munster, 
 on the south side of the river Suire, about four miles 
 and a half from its junction with the Nore and Bar- 
 row ; all which united form the harbour. This city 
 is a most convenient port for foreign traffic ; the har- 
 bour runs almost twelve miles up the country, nearly 
 in a strait line ; all along deep and clear. It was ori- 
 ginally built in 789, but destroyed in 981 ; it was 
 considerably enlarged by Strongbow in 1171, and 
 still further in the reign of Henry the VII. who 
 granted considerable privileges to the citizens. Ri- 
 chard II. landed and was crowned here in 1339. In 
 1690, James II. embarked from hence for France, 
 after the battle of the Boyne j and King William III. 
 resided here twice, and confirmed its privileges. The 
 court-house, exchange, custom-house and barracks, 
 are handsome buildings, and the theatre and new- 
 assembly-rooms arc fitted up in a fine taste. There 
 
 are 
 
166 ECCLESI ASl ICAL REGISTRY. 
 
 are several charity-schools and Humane foundations 
 well supported ; the private dwellings are mostly mo- 
 dern, and with the other improvements of the city 
 keep pace with its trade. Several towers and castles 
 have been erected here, of which Reginald’s tower 
 still remains, th^ founder of which is said to have 
 been Ivorus, king of the Danes. Strongbow made it 
 a prison for the Irish and Danish chiefs ; it came at 
 last into the hands of the store-keeper of Duncannon 
 fort, and since 1663 was employed for keeping the 
 king’s stores. Where the barracks now stand, was 
 anciently a square mounted wdth great guns, and 
 partly encompassed by a moat. 
 
 This city is also the sec of a bishop, who has here 
 a fine palace, built of hewn stone, with two fronts. 
 To this bishopric was united that of Lismoie in 
 1363; the cathedral is extensive and beautiful; be- 
 sides which there are three churches, one of which 
 is extremely beautiful and spacious ; four roman ca- 
 tholic chapels, and places of worship for French pro- 
 testants, presbyterians, quakers and anabaptists. 
 The cathedral commonly called Christ-church, and 
 dedicated to the blessed Trinity, was at first founded 
 by the Ostmen or Danes, w^ho built this city, and by 
 Malchus the first bishop of this see, after his return 
 from his consecration in England. St. Saviour’s fri- 
 ary was founded here by the citizens for Dominicans 
 in 1235. St. Catharine’s priory, founded by the 
 Danes was endowed by Elias Ironside, about 1210. 
 The priory of St. John’?, alias St. Leonard’s, founded 
 by John, eaij of Moreton and Peter de Ponte bene- 
 
 factoiv 
 
DIOCESAN TOPOGRAPHY. 
 
 167 
 
 factor, in the twelfth century, for benedlctines, and 
 the Holy Ghost friary, founded by Sir Hugh Purcell, 
 in 1240, for Franciscan friars. 
 
 The chapter of Waterford consists of a dean, pre- 
 centor, chancellor and treasurer, but there are no 
 prebendaries ; neither has the archdeacon a vote. 
 
 Patronage. .The crown presents to twelve parishes, 
 and the bishop to sixteen. 
 
 The cathedral is a very elegant church, erected 
 within a few years. The bishop’s palace, which 
 stands close by it, is a handsome modern structure of 
 no great size, and very much confined in situation. 
 This see extends only over the eastern part of the 
 county of Waterford, and is thirteen English miles in 
 length, by 9 in breadth. 
 
 Lismore, from Us in Irish, signifying a forty and 
 moar great, or the grea^ fortress ; is a borough, market, 
 post and fair town, in the barony of Coshme, or county of 
 Waterford, andprovince of Munster, one hundred miles 
 from Dublin ; tho’ this place is at present much decayed, 
 yet Cambrensis informs us that it was a very rich 
 city not many years before the conquest, and that it 
 held out some time against the English, who took it 
 at last by storm ; and gained rich pKinder here, 
 enough to load sixteen sail of ships. The castle here, 
 which was built by king John, was erected in 1195, 
 -on the ruins of the abbey of St. Carthagh ; it be- 
 longed to the duke of Devonshire; in 1189, it was 
 demolished by the Irish, who- took it by surprize ; 
 being afterwards re-edified, it was for many years an 
 episcopal residence. It is also a bishop’s see united 
 
 to 
 
168 ECCLESIASTICAL REGISTRY 
 
 to that of Waterford. St. Carthagh founded an abbey 
 and school herein the seventh century ; here was also 
 an hospital dedicated to St. Brigid for lepers. 
 
 In Lismore arc the archdeacon who is a member 
 of the chapter, with four other dignitaries and ten 
 prebendaries. 
 
 EPISCOPAL SEE OF CORK. 
 
 Cork, called in Irish by the natives Corcagh^ or 
 Korkay wLich in that language signifies pasturage 
 ground, subject to the temporary inundations of the 
 sea ; w’as antiently the capital of the Coriondiy and is 
 still a large city, being the second in Ireland, con- 
 taining ninety-eight thousand inhabitants. It is a 
 post, fair and assizes town, capital of a cogno- 
 minal county, and the metropolis of Munster. It 
 lies mostly on a marshy ground surrounded by the 
 river Lee, being defended only by tire above-menti- 
 oned w^alls, and some round tow^ers. It w^as never a 
 place of any considerable strength, especially since the 
 modern method of besieging places w^as in use ; yet it 
 made a resistance of five days against a regular army 
 in September 1690 ; w hen it w^as besieged by the eail 
 of Marlborough, who took it from king James’s ar- 
 my ; at which time the duke of Grafton, wdio served 
 as a volunteer, was slain in the attack. The custom- 
 house is a large and elegant building, the old one 
 being taken dowui in 1724. The exchange, which 
 almost divides the main street of the city into two 
 equal parts, north and south, is an handsome regu- 
 lar sructure of hewn stone. Elere are a county court- 
 house. 
 
DIOCESAN TOPOGRAPHY. 
 
 169 
 
 house where the assizes are held, gaols, markets, 
 hospitals, barracks and a theatre. Hero wa's one of 
 the ancient round towers, but it was destroyed some 
 years ago. 
 
 It is also a bishop’s see, and to it was annexed the 
 Bishopric of Ross by Queen Elizabeth, in 1586. In 
 this city, besides the cathedrals, are the churches of 
 St. Mary Shandon, and St. Ann, in the north sub- 
 urbs.; Christ'church, St. Peter’s, and St. Paul’s 
 within the city, and on the south side^ St. Nicholas’s 
 church. The cathedral is dedicated to St. Finbar, 
 and was founded by that Saint in tlie seventh century. 
 In 1725 it w^as taken down, and rebuilt about tea 
 years after. There were several abbeys also founded 
 here. 
 
 The chapter consists of a dean, precentor, chan- 
 cellor, treasurer and archdeacon, besides twelve pre* 
 bendaries. 
 
 Patronage. The crown presents to seven parishes, 
 the bishop to sixty-six, and lay-patrons to the rest. 
 
 The cathedral of St. Finbar, is a plain modern 
 church, near it stands the bishop’s palace, a large 
 new house, built by the late Dr. Mann. The see of 
 Cork is seventy-four miles long, from east to west, 
 by sixteen in breadth. 
 
 Ross. Is a small town, as also an episcopal see, 
 united to that of Cork by Queen Elizabeth in 1586. 
 Hanmer says, this town was walled about, but by the 
 wars of the Irish Septs the foundation could scarce 
 be traced, he adds, there was in ancient times an uni- 
 versity, whereto all the south-west part of Munster 
 
 resorted 
 
170 
 
 ECCLESIASTICAL REGISTRY. 
 
 resorted to be educated. In this school St. Brenan 
 was reader ; here is a good foot-barrack, and a small 
 market-house ; some years since, several subterrane- 
 ous passages were discovered near the cathedral, 
 which is a small, neat, gothic structure, with a mo- 
 dern choir, the stalls are newly erected and neatly 
 disposed ; in the south wing is a handsome chapter- 
 room. The cathedral is supposed to have been 
 founded by St. Fachan Mongach^ or the Hairy ^ who 
 flourished in the beginning of the sixth century ; he 
 also founded an abbey of regular canons here ] the 
 ruins of which still remain. 
 
 The chapter of Ro^s consists of a dean, precentor, 
 chancellor, treasurer, and archdeacon, with five pre- 
 bendaries. 
 
 Fatromge. — The crown presents to one. the bishop 
 to tw^enty eight, and lay-patrons to the remainder. This 
 see is thirty- t^vo English miles in length, and eight in 
 breadth. 
 
 EPISCOPAL SEE OF CLOYNE. 
 
 Cloyne is a small town, and see of a bishop, 
 ia the barony of Imokilly, county of Cork, and 
 province of Munster, one hundred and twenty- five 
 miles South-West of Dublin. Near the cathedral 
 here, is a Danish rath, and a round tower, ninety- 
 tw^o feet high, and ten feet in Diameter. The door 
 faces the West entrance of the church, and is about 
 thirteen feetTrom the ground. North-West of Cloyne, 
 is a reputed holy-well, dedicated to St. Colman, 
 whose pairon-day is the twenty fourth of November. 
 
 This 
 
DIOCESAN TOPOGRAPHY. 
 
 171 
 
 This bishopric was united to that of C^rk in 1430^ 
 which union continued until 1638^ when George 
 Synge, D. D. was consecrated Bishop of Cloyne. 
 From that time it has been governed by its own pre- 
 lates. The cathedral is a handsome gothic building; 
 the nave is' about one hundred and twenty- feet long, 
 'having lat*eral aisles, besides the cross aisles, divided 
 by gothic arches, .five on each side ; in the choir 
 there is an excellent-organ; and, at the entrance is a 
 handsome portal of wood. The bishop’s palace, 
 which was rebuilt at the beginning of the last century, 
 is large and convenient. 
 
 The chapter of Cloyne is very full, consisting of a ' 
 dean, chancellor, treasurer, archdeacon, and fcur- 
 teen prebendaries. 
 
 The crown presents to ten parishes, the bishop to 
 one hundred and six, lay-patrons to seven, tw’o in dis- 
 pute, and eleven*^aTe wholly impropriate. 
 
 The ward'enship of the church of Youghal, whicli 
 is collegiate, is perpetually united to the bishopric. 
 This see is sixty-three English miles in length, by 
 twenty-nine In breadth. 
 
 EPISCOPAL SEF OF ICILLALOE. 
 
 Killaloe is a village situated on ibe West-side of 
 the Shannon, in the barony of Tullagh, in the county 
 of Clare, and province of Munster; eighty-six miles 
 from Dublin. Here is a biidge over tlic Shannon of 
 nineteen arches ; below it is a ledge of rocks, which 
 prevents the navigation of this river as far as Lougli- 
 derg,, Adjoining the cathedra!, are. said yet to be 
 
 some 
 
172 
 
 ECCLESIASTICAL RECISIRY 
 
 some remains of the mausoleum of Brian Borou ; at 
 the Western-end was the entrance, now closed up, 
 but the arch is visible, supported by two pillars,, 
 which, though low, are covered with capitals of the 
 Ionic order, a convincing proof of the elegance of 
 the building at So early a time. 
 
 This diocese was founded early in the fifth century, 
 in the twelfth century it was incorporated with the 
 ancient bishopric of Roscrea, founded in 620, and in 
 1720, the see of Kilfenora was united to k. On the 
 death of St. Molua, St. Flannan, his disciple, anct 
 son of the chief of the district, was consecrated bi- 
 shop of this place at Rome, about 639, and the 
 churclL,endow.ed with several considerable estate?, by) 
 his father Xheodorick. 
 
 There are many ancient buildings in, and about 
 (his town. The cathedral is a gothic edifice in the 
 form of a cross, w^ith the steeple in the centre, sup-, 
 ported by four arches ; the East window is large and 
 fine, it v/as built by Donald, King of lyimerick, in. 
 1 160. There is a building near it, once the oratory 
 of St, Molua. 
 
 The church isnot large for a cathedral,, but venerable 
 for its antiquity, being built above seven hundred 
 years ago. It serves for the parish church. TJje 
 episcopal residence is beautifully situated on the Wes- 
 tern v^ide of the Shannon, near the town. 
 
 In the chapter of this diocese, there are stalls- for a 
 dean, precentor, chancellor, treasurer, and archdea-. 
 eon, with five prebendaries. This bishopric is one 
 
 hund'txd. 
 
BmCKS AN ’TOPOG R A PHY i 7S 
 
 hundred English miles in extent^ by thirty-itwo in its 
 greatest breadth. 
 
 Kri.FENORA, a village and bishopric, situated in 
 the barony of Corcomroe. in the county of Clare ; it 
 ■Was established a bishopric in the twelfth century. 
 The Munster annals inform us that Murogh O’Brien 
 burnt the abbey of Kilfenora, in It 55. The cathe- 
 dral is very ancient, but in good repair; the nave of 
 it is full of old family ornaments, and in the choir is that 
 of St. Fechnan, its original founder, with the elEgy of 
 the Saint can ed at length : here are seven crosses 
 each formed of one stone, ornamented with very an- 
 cient sculpture. 
 
 This bishopric extends only eighteen by nine Er*- 
 glish miles, and is confined to the baronies of Burrin, 
 and Corcomroe. — This, chapter is the same as that ef 
 Killajoc, without any prebends^ 
 
 CHAP. X 
 
 PROVINCE OF TUAM. 
 
 • Archie pis copal See of Tuam. 
 
 IT AM, anciently called is a bo- 
 
 lo-ugh, fair, and post town, also an arcliiep'rsco- 
 pal see, in the territory of Conmacne, barony of 
 Downamore, and county of Gaiw^ay, ninety-three 
 miles w-est of Dublin. Something . better than a mile 
 o ^ from 
 
174 irc c L.ES r a s t i c a l rsg i st ry o 
 
 from Tuam is a round tower. In 487, an abbey was 
 Founded here, and dedicated to the Virgin Mary;^^ 
 which, in the beginning of the sixth century, was 
 made a cathedral by St. Jar lath; and. a city wasi 
 founded here in honour of that exemplary bishop, 
 whose remains w-ere interred in a temple, . called 
 Temple na-firin ; or, the church of the. shrine. . After 
 the death of this Saint, we find express mention of 
 three persons, who w^ere Abbots of Tuam, viz. CeUr 
 lachf son of Eochaid, who died in the year 808, Nua-^ 
 det-Hua Balchain. abbot and anchorite, who died irr 
 877, and Conaghy son of Kieran^ . Abbot of Tuam, 
 and Prior of Clonfert, w^ho died in 879. Tuam, and 
 all its churches were burnt in the year 1244» 
 
 The priory of St. John, the Baptist., was founded, 
 heie in 1140, by Tirdelave O’Connor, King of Ire^ 
 land. It is not certain to what order this house be- 
 longed, but it was granted to Richard, Earl of 
 Clanricaide. The abbey of the Holy Trinity was 
 founded Eere, either in the reign of King John, or of. 
 Henry II, for premonstrant canons. 
 
 The chapter consists of a dean, provost, archdea- 
 con, and eight prebendaries. 
 
 Patronage . — The deanery alone is in the crown, 
 seventy-nine are in the bishop’s gift, and ten are united 
 in the w^ardenship of Galway. The constitution of 
 that large and ancient collegiate church is umquey in 
 this kingdom, the warden and three assisting vicars 
 being elected by the mayor and corporation ; the war- 
 den annually, and the vicars for life. Tuam is se- 
 venty 
 
DIOCESAN TOPOGRAPHTb 1T5 
 
 venty seven English miles in length, by sixty-three in 
 breadth 
 
 EPISCOPAL SEE OF ELPHIN. 
 
 El PH IN, called anciently from 
 younger son of brother to JJuag Gdlog^ 
 
 chief of the ui BkruimCy or Ivrinny-y is a small market, 
 post, and fair town ; as also an episcopal see in the 
 barony and county of Roscommon, in the province 
 of Connaught, seventy-five miles North-West of 
 Dublin; It was burned in 1166, and in 1177 ; In the 
 latter year it waS' destroyed by the English. The 
 church of this see was erected by St. Patrick, on a 
 stream formed by two fountains, wha appointed St.- 
 Assicus, bishop thereof. By advice of the Saint, As- 
 sicus introduced here a celebrated college of Monks, 
 and presided over them. In process of time, this* 
 became a parish-church, and was. dedicated to the ori- 
 ginal founder* This see comprises the greater part of 
 the county of Roscommon, with a great part of Sligo 
 and Galway, with some of Mayo, and is thirtjr Eng*- 
 lish miles in length, varying from three to thirty in 
 breadth. 
 
 The chapter consists of a dean, precentor, arch- 
 deacon, and eight prebendaries. 
 
 Patronage . — The crown, presents to two parishes, 
 the bishop to seventy-two, and the lay-patrons to one. 
 
 TJic cathedral, which is also the parish-church, is 
 neither large nor splendid, but the bishop s palace is^ 
 a very good modern house, in the middle of a fine* 
 demesne adjoining the town. 
 
 EPIS. 
 
176 
 
 ECCLESIASTICAL REGISTRY- 
 
 EPISCOPAL SEE OF CLONFERT. 
 
 Clonfert, anciently called Cluainfeartay or C/«- 
 dinartay miraculous retreat,” is a fair town and 
 
 bishop’s see, in the barony of Longford, in the county , 
 of Galway and province of Connaught, sixty-five 
 miles from Dublin* It has been frequently pillaged 
 and plundered by the Danes. This see, is said by 
 some, to have been founded in the seventh century,^ 
 though, we are told, that an abbey, bishopric, and 
 church were founded here by St Brendan, who was 
 interred in his own church in 577. During the 
 middle ages this church was celebrated for its seven 
 altars; and the West-front, supposed to have been 
 erected by John, Bishop of Clonfert, in 1270. The 
 bishopric of Chilmacduagh or Kilmacdtiagh, was 
 united to this see in 1602. This see lies chiefly Ln the 
 county, of Galway, a small part of Roscommon, and 
 one single parish in the King’s county, and is thirty- 
 sevenEnglish miles in length, by thirty-two in breadth. 
 
 The chapter consists of a dean, archdeacon, a sa- 
 crist, and eight prebendaries. 
 
 The patronage of the deanry belongs to the crown, 
 thirty-one parishes to the bishop, and nine to a lay- 
 patron. The cathedral and parish-church here aie the 
 same, and the bishop’s palace stands near them ; 
 there not being one at Clonfert. 
 
 KiLMAcnuAG a, anciently called G7, c>r Chilmac- 
 duaghy from the Irish word 07/, signifying a church, 
 mac a son, and duaghy or duvachy the son of JDuagh 
 or Duvacus is a village and bishop’s^ see in the 
 
 barony 
 
«;diocesan topography. 
 
 177 
 
 barony of Kiltartan, in the county of Galway and 
 province of Connaught. Here is a 3*ound tower 
 which leans seventeen feet and a half from its per- 
 pendicular j the celebrated tower at Pisa, in Italy, 
 leans but thirteen feet. At the general suppression, 
 this, monastery was granted to Richard, Eaii of Gian*- 
 ricarde. 
 
 Thisblsbopiic was founded in. the si,\th century, and 
 was united to that of Clonfert, in 1602. The church, tho^ 
 small, was a verymeat building; the pillars and arches^ 
 from the entrance to the altar- part, and -those of the east- 
 window, were finished in an elegant stile ; and the 
 angles, at the east end, worked in pillars. To the 
 South of the church is a sacristy, and adjoining it a 
 room, where, were probably deposited the valuable 
 effects belonging to the church, and which being 
 arched, is called the jail. On the South-side of these 
 is a chapel and refectory. From the whole of these 
 we may infer, that the canons and monks dwelt in se- 
 parate houses. To the North, about two feet from 
 the church, is an. old wall, wdiich, according to tra-r 
 dition, was a place of penance; there is, also a holy 
 well here with a circular enclosure. 
 
 The chapter consists of a dean, provost, archdea- 
 con, chancellor^ and two piebendaiies. 
 
 Patronage . — The crown presents to thiee, the bi- 
 shop to twelve, and lay- patrons to five parishes. 
 
 The see of Kilmacduagh is tw’cnty- three English miles 
 in length, by fifteen miles in breadth. Of the cathedral 
 of Kilmacduagh, nothing but the walls now remain, 
 which stand near the ruins of a monastery,, and se- 
 veral, chape Is, A large, round tower of very . ancient 
 
 and 
 
178 ECCLESIASTICAL REGISTRY. 
 
 and rude masonry, denotes the antiquity and former 
 consequence of this wretched hamlet. 
 
 EPISCOPAL SEE OF KILALLA & ACHONRY. 
 
 KilallAj from the Kill ^ in Irish, signifying 
 
 a church, and alluyee an art or science, or the church 
 of literature is a market, fair, and post town, in the 
 barony of Tirawley, in the county of Mayo, and pro- 
 vince of Connaught. Here is one of the ancient 
 round towers, and the bishop’s palace. This see is 
 united to that of Achonry, in the same county. It 
 was founded about the same time with that of Elphin, 
 and, in the following century, the see of Achonry 
 was established. Kilalla is rated in the king’s books 
 at twenty-three pounds six shillings and eight-pence, 
 and Achonry at ten pounds, but united, they are 
 worth two thousand pounds per annum. Kilalla ex- 
 tends fifty-seven English miles in length, from Bast to 
 West, and twenty seven in its greatest breadth. 
 
 The chapter of Kilalla consists of a dean, precen- 
 tor and archdeacon, with five prebendaries. 
 
 The cathedral is small, but venerable for its anti- 
 quity ; it is the only church in the parish, though a 
 round tower at the other end of the village, indicates 
 the ancient site of another church, of which, how- 
 ever no vestige remains. 
 
 Achonry, anciently called achadh-chonairy ovawch 
 Chomivy the ford of Connor,'* a village, as also a bi- 
 shop^ssee, in the barony of Leney, county of Sligo, and 
 province of Connaught ; united to that of Kilalla in 
 1607 .s St. Finian, Bishop ofClonard, founded a Church 
 here about 530; the site was granted by a dynast, of the- 
 
 ancient 
 
DIOCESAN TOPOGRAPHY. 
 
 179 
 
 aii:ient district of Luigny, now Leney. This church 
 and monastery were afterwards given by the founder 
 to St. Cruimthair Nathy, who was made bishop 
 thereof, and of the neighbouring district of Luigny, 
 whence the Bishops of Achonry, in the ancient 
 Irish annnals, are generally stiled Bishops of Luigny. 
 Achonry is thirty five English miles in length, from 
 North-East to South-West, and twenty-seven in 
 breadth. 
 
 The Chapter consists of a dean, precentor, and 
 archdeacon, with three prebendaries. 
 
 Patronage of both Sees united. — The crown presents to 
 two parishes, w^bich are the corfs of the lespective 
 deanries, in each of the dioceses, the other forty- 
 eight parishes are in the gift of the bishop. 
 
 CHAP. X. 
 
 A short view of the Controversy respecting Primatial ju- 
 risdiction^ between the JVletropolitam of Armagh and 
 Dublin^ 
 
 That Armagh was considered the archdiocese, and 
 its metropolitan chair the seat of spiritual supremacy 
 Over the Irish Hierarchy, until the Anglo-lN orman In- 
 vasion, is. abundantly evinced by the ancient records 
 of Ireland, both civil and ecclesiastic. St. Bernard, 
 who lived in the twelfth century, denominated it the 
 first see,^,” andadds^ that the metropolitan see of 
 
 Cashel 
 
180 ECCLESIASTICAL RECISTllY* 
 
 Cashel was subject to it as to its primate/* Archbi- 
 shop Nuad, in 810, Artrigius in 824, Diarmuid 
 OTighernach, 850, Maoliosa, in 1068, Celsus in 
 1106, and 1108, and Giolla Jossa (ridiculously meta- 
 morphosed into Gelasius, which is a name borrowed 
 from the Greek) in 1 162, visited different other arch- 
 dioceses besides their own. This primatial jurisdiction 
 continued till the time of Luke, Archbishop of Dublin, 
 who, in 12v50, contended with Reyner, then metro- 
 politan of Armagh, about the spiritual supremacy, 
 which was by the latter submitted to the decision of 
 the Sovereign Pontiff. Thus the controversy con- 
 tinued till the time of Patrick O’Scanlan, who, 
 from a Dominician, was consecrated Bishop of Ra- 
 phoe, and afterwards advanced to the Archdiocese of 
 Armagh. 
 
 O’Scanlan, in a synod which he convened at Drog- 
 heda, in 1262, produced a Bull from Pope Urban IV. 
 confirming the primatial jurisdiction of Armagh, in as 
 ample a manner as originally conferred on St. Patrick 
 by Pope Celestin. Since the publication of this Bull^ 
 the controversy rested till revived again by Archbi- 
 shop Lech in 1311, who forbid Primate Jorse to carry 
 the cross erect before him, within the Diocese of 
 Dublin. 
 
 The contest was again renewed, and carried on 
 with greater acrimony than ever, between Primate 
 Fitz~Ralph and Archbishop Bichnor, of Dublin, in 
 1349, and referred in 1353, to the determination of 
 Innocent VI, who is said to have decided that the Bi- 
 shop of Dublin should be simply stiled Primate of Ire- 
 land, 
 
PRIMATIAL controversy. 
 
 181 
 
 land, and the Archbishop of Armagh, Primate of 
 all Ireland, Twelve years after this, however, Minot, 
 Archbishop of Dublin, contended for the primatial 
 jarisdiction with Milo Sweetman, Archbishop of 
 Armagh : But by King Edward Illd’s interposition, 
 both were, like those of York and Canterbury, to 
 bear their croziers, without any interruption, in each 
 other’s provinces. The contest was not afterwards 
 agitated with any degree of violence, till the Reforma- 
 tion terminated all controversies with respect to the 
 bearing of the Cross. From that time, this anti- 
 christian competition for mundane magnificence as- 
 sumed a new shape, in a contention among the Esta- 
 blished clergy, for precedence in Parliament ; and 
 among the Roman Catholic prelates, for pre-eminence 
 in public assemblies, and priority of signatures to 
 official instruments. 
 
 George Brown, the first Archbishop of Dublin after 
 the Reformation, had the primacy of a ll Ireland con- 
 ferred on him by the letters patent of Edw. VI, dated 
 in 1551. Of this and of his archbishopi ic, he was 
 deprived in 1553, by Queen Mary, who, in her new 
 patent commanded, that all other aich bishops and 
 bishops shall pay obedience to the Primal cs (of Armagh) 
 in the exercise of their primatial office, as their 
 predecessors, beyond the memory of man, have been 
 known to have held.” In this decision Queen Eliza- 
 beth and King James the First acquiesced, after the re- 
 establishment of the Reformation here ; nor do we read 
 of any further prosecution of the business, till Dr. 
 Bulkeley, after his promotion to the archdiocese of 
 R Dublin, 
 
182 
 
 ECCLESIASTICAL REGISTRY. 
 
 Dabllii, revived.the controversy with primate Hamp- 
 ton, upon the presumption, that a Protestant King 
 would prefer confirming the patent, granted to Arch« 
 bishop Brown by his Protestant predecessor, to the de- 
 termination of Mary in 1553. 
 
 In consequence of this, Di\ Usher, at the request 
 of Primate Hampton and others, then high in power, 
 drew up a state of the controversy, still in manuscript 
 among his paper.1 in Trinity-College library; a con- 
 troversy towdrich himself, on his promotion to the see 
 of Armagh, soon after became a party, in defence of 
 his primatial prerogative against the usurpation of Dr. 
 Bulkeley. Upon which occasion King Charles I. on 
 ^ the Bth of July, 1626, in the second year of his reign, 
 directed letters to the Lord Deputy Falkland, and the 
 Privy Council, to examine into, and finally determine 
 the dlfflu'cnce ; that the scandal, arising upon such 
 an unseemly contention between prelates, might be 
 avoided. But nothing w^as done in execution of this 
 command, until June, 1634, a little before the meet- 
 ing of the Parliament, when the Lord Deputy Stafford 
 summoned the two archbishops before the Council- 
 -Board, and for tw^o several days examined narrowly 
 into the differences, viewed the records, and heard all 
 that could be aliedged on either side : And then de- 
 
 clared, That it appeared, as well by the testimony 
 of Bernard, in the life of Malachy, as by the old 
 Pvoman provincials and divers other evidences, that 
 the see of Armagh had, from all antiquity, been ac- 
 knowdedged the prime see of the whole kingdom, 
 and the Archbishop thereof reputed not a provincial 
 
 Primate 
 
PRIMATIAL CONTROVERSY. 
 
 183 
 
 Pilmate (like the other three metropoli:ans)^ but 
 a national; /. e. the sole Primate of Ireland, pro- 
 perly so called. That in the reign of Queen Eliza- 
 beth, the Archbishop of Dublin^ (not being Chan- 
 cellor), both at the Council-Board, and in the exe- 
 cution of the high commission, (even for such things 
 as properly concerned the diocese of Dublin itself), 
 did constantly subscribe af.er the Archbishop of 
 Armagh. That in the Statute made for the erection 
 of Free Schools in the 12th Eliz. the Archbishop 
 of Armagh is nominated before the Archbishop of 
 Dublin, as he was in that of the 27th of Queen 
 Eliz, where all the archbishops and bishops were 
 ranked in their order, as appeared by the Parlia- 
 ment-Rolls : For which reason he decreed. That 
 the Archbishop of Armagh, and his successors for 
 ever, should have precedency, and be ranked be- 
 fore the Archbishop of Dublin, and his successors, 
 as well in Parliament and Convocation-House, as 
 in all other meetings; and in all commissions whci c 
 they should be memioned ; and in all places, as 
 well within the diocese or province of Dublin, as 
 elsewhere — until upon better proof, on the par. of 
 the Archbishop of Dublin, it should hs adjudged, 
 otherwise d'" ^ 
 
 OF PAROCHIAL REGISTERS, 
 
 The word “Register” is, by Cowel, and other lexi-. 
 ographers, deduced from the Norman- French Gister^ 
 
 Giler^ 
 
 « See Dudley Lofus's MSS, in St. PatriclA-^ I.ibrary, 
 Plunkeifs Jus. Primat. falboRs Primat, Dublin. }£.. Mac 
 hon's Jus. Prim, Ar:n.^ch. and Harris's 
 
184 ECCLESIASTICAL REGISTRY. 
 
 Giter, Gesir^ contracted into Gir, from the Latin ja^ 
 cergy signifying in English, to layups deposit y but 
 
 long before the French, or Romanesque, or Gallo- 
 Norman dialect was known, we find the word 
 regislrurri' used by Vopiscus, who was cotemporary 
 Avith Dioclesian, in 305 ; and regtslrarius*\ em- 
 ployed in the preceding century, by the celebrated 
 Lawyer Ulpian, wdio was preceptor, prefect, and prime 
 minister to the Emperor Marcus Aurelius, in 236* 
 Others, with Bud^us, derive the word registrutKy^ 
 from registeriumy and that from regestumy an heaping 
 together an hedge or mound, from regerOyto heap up : 
 but may not the word be from regiusy^ a royal book, 
 or repositoi-y ; from the Latin regere,' to direct, go- 
 vern, administer, tsfe. P 
 
 A REcn>TER~is a public book, in which are re- 
 corded acts, memoirs, and minutes, to which occa^* 
 sional recourse may be had for proving m^ittersof fact. 
 
 Registers, or Records of a similar nature, are of 
 ftvtdt antiquity, both in Church and State. Both in 
 Athens and Rome, books were kept for enrolling, not 
 only the names of the people at large, in every fourth, 
 fifth, fifteenth, iffc, year, whence the terms lustrum, 
 
 iudiction, for the stated purposes of taxation, 
 but also the names of such children as were to be brought 
 up, as soon as born. Nay Marcus Aurelius o> dained, 
 that all free persons should give in an account of 
 their children, within thirty days after their birth, to 
 the treasurer of the empire, in order that they should 
 be safely deposited among the public records, in the 
 Temple of Saturn. For similar enrolments, officers 
 were also appointed in the provinces, as public re- 
 gisters. 
 
PAROCHIAL REGISTERS. 
 
 185 ^ 
 
 gisters, that recourse might be had to tlieir lists oT 
 names, for determining all disputes respecting the 
 citizens’ municipal rights, . the manumission of 
 slaves, ctV. 
 
 The Christian church always had books of this 
 sort. Those in \Ahich she kept an account of her 
 territorial property, are called teniers, from terra ^ 
 land; hence, the terrier-books, or rolls, exhibited 
 for inspection at visitations. r 
 
 Parochial Registers, such as are at present kept for 
 recording the marriages, births, and deaths of tl:e 
 people at large, were more strictly enjoined to be 
 regularly kept in each parish-church, or chapel, by 
 Lord Cromwell, Vicar- General to Henry VIF, 
 in l333. Lord Cromwell’s injunctions, not being corr> 
 plied with, were 3 gain enforced in 1547. And again, 
 at the beginning of Elizabeth’s reign, slie ordained, 
 that the clergy, in their protestation, should, among 
 other things, promise to I.eep their rcgistci-books in a 
 proper manner. 
 
 One of the canons of ilie church mhiUtely pre- 
 scribes in what manner entries are to be made in tlio^e 
 palish registers, and orders an attested copy in each 
 successive year to be transmitted to the bisliop of the 
 diocese or his chancellor, ihat it may be pieseivcd in 
 the Bishop’s Registry. 
 
 • The Bills of iVlortaiity originated fust, on account <d' 
 plague in London and the surrounding paiishc;-, 
 wh^re, sius^e 1592, the Company of Parish-Clerki 
 m ike up an annual account of the chnstenings and 
 burials of their icspecth^e districts, with a specihcallon 
 R 2 cf 
 
18S 
 
 ECCLESIASTICAL REGISTRY. 
 
 of the disorders, on every Thursday before Christ- 
 mas -day, for publication. 
 
 In Ireland too, this important subject has not been 
 neglected. In the 45th of the Canons agreed upon, 
 and confirmed by Charles the First, in 1634, it is 
 ordained, That in every parish church, or chapel, 
 shall be provided, at the charge of the parish, one 
 parchment-book, wherein shall be written, the day 
 and year of every christening, wedding, and burial, 
 which shall be in the parish, from the time that 
 this canon shall be established: And for the safe- 
 
 keeping of the said book, the churchwardens, at 
 the expense of the parish, shall provide one sure 
 coffer, with three locks and keys, whereof the 
 one to remain with the minister, and the other two 
 with the churchwardens severally ; so that neither 
 the minister without the churchwardens, nor the 
 churchwardens wdihout the minister, shall at any 
 time take the said book out of the said coffer ; 
 And the minister, in the presence of the church- 
 wardens, shall wn ite and record in the said book 
 the names of all persons christened, together wdth 
 the names and surnames of their parents; and also, 
 the names of all persons married and buried at that 
 parish the w^cek before by the minister and his cu- 
 rate, and the day and the year of every such 
 christening, marriage, and burial ; and that done, 
 they shall lay up the book In the coffer as before : 
 And the minister and churchwardens, unto every 
 page of that book, w'hen it shall be filled with such 
 inscriptions, shall subscribe their names. And 
 
 once 
 
PAROCHIAL REGISTERS. 
 
 187 
 
 once every year, within one month after the 25th 
 of March, transmit unto the bishop of the diocese, 
 or his chancellor, a true copy of the names of all 
 persons christened, married, or buried in their parish 
 in the year before, (ended che 25th day of March); 
 and the certain days and months, in which every 
 such christening, marriage, and burial, was had, to 
 be subscribed with the hands of the said minister and 
 churchwardens, to the end the same may be faith- 
 fully preserved in the registry of the said bishop, 
 which certificate shall be received without fee • 
 And if the minister, or church-wardens, shall be 
 negligent in the performance of any thing herein 
 contained, it shall be lawful for the bishop, or his 
 chancellor, to convent and proceed against every 
 of them as contemners” of this our constitution.” 
 Notwithstanding the liability of the clergy and 
 churchwardens to ecclesiastical censure and punish- 
 ment, AS contemners, on neglecting to execute 
 the above orders, few Registers in South Britain or 
 Ireland, are free from great deficiencies in this res- 
 pect, on account of the number of Dissenters in both 
 countries, some of whom have cemeteries of their 
 own, as the Jews, Q^iakers, some baptize not 
 their children till many months after birth : others 
 
 bury their dead without any religious ceremony. 
 Children also, who die before baptism, are privately 
 interred without being registered. Among Dissen- 
 ters who admit of infant-baptism, each minister is 
 supposed to keep a register^of the children he bap- 
 tizes ; blit as these are seldom handed over to his 
 
 successor^ 
 
188 
 
 ECCLESIASTICAL REGISTRY. 
 
 successor, or at best do not give an account of the 
 date of the births, which happen many weeks before 
 baptism, it is now almost generally the custona among 
 ail Dissenters, to register the births of their children, 
 at the Library in Red-Cross, Cripplegate, for which 
 the charge is six-'pencCy which registration is allowed 
 *as evidence in the Courts of Law. 
 
 Since 1757, a general registry of the population of 
 Sweden, has continued to be made at stated times, -r 
 
 Among the American Uniled States, the first accu- 
 rate registry, or census was held in 1790, when the 
 marshal of each district was directed by an Act of 
 Congress, with the aid of such as he may engage for 
 the purpose, to superintend the enumeration of his 
 department, distinguishing the number of females over 
 and under sixteen years of age ; and, afi:er posting up 
 the lists, for receiving further correction from the neigh- 
 bours, forward them to the President of the United 
 States, within nine months’ time. 
 
 In France, national registers are now kept 
 since 1792, where the then legislature ordered, that 
 the functionaries should be authorized to register 
 births, christenings, marriages, and deaths : And 
 
 since that time, no clergyman can perform religious 
 ceremonies, or officiate for any of the above, until he 
 is well assured that the parties have complied with 
 that regulation ; and clergymen trangressing herein, 
 are liable to severe penalties. There are two copies 
 annually nmde of each, without figures or abbreviations, 
 but all in unobliterated, full w^ords, of w hich, one is 
 forw^arded teethe Archives of the Municipality, and the 
 
 ether 
 
PAROCHIAL REGISTERS. 
 
 189 
 
 olher kept In the office of the Prefect, whereby the 
 population, at any time, can be easily ascertained. 
 
 In June, 1811, Mr. Rose presented a Bill to the 
 Imperial Parliament, for the better regulating and pre- 
 serving parish-registers, and establishing general re- 
 positories for all such registers. By Mr. Rose’s Bill 
 St il (1812) in progress through the House, provi- 
 sions are made, for keeping regular parochial registers 
 of births, marriages, and deaths, not only of all Pro- 
 testants, but of Dissenters also in South Britain. 
 Churchwardens neglecting to comply with the provi- 
 sions of this Act, are liable to a penalty of between 
 ten and twenty pounds ; while officiating ministers* 
 non-compliance with the same, subjects them to be- 
 tween ten and fifty pounds. 
 
 Early in the present Session of Parliament, 1812, 
 a Bill has been introduced by Sir John Newport, 
 for ascertaininig the Population of Ireland. By the 
 provisions of this important and very necessary 
 Bill, as set forth in the first printed copy. Grand 
 Juries are authorized to employ persons for enume- 
 rating the people in each district of Ireland. But 
 would not the churchwardens in each parish, with the 
 assistance, if necessary, of the constables employed 
 in making out returns for the militia-ballot, be more 
 effectual for this purpose ? These gentlemen, from 
 their local information, are better qualified than any 
 others : and as the parochial cesses are rated accord- 
 ing to the number of families, how much more speedi- 
 ly and accurately could the object be ascertained, 
 than by the agency of strangers, appointed through 
 the interest or influence of a Grand Juror? Could 
 
 not 
 
190 
 
 ECCLESIASTICAL REGISTRY. 
 
 not the clergymen of every other denomination be 
 also as in France, invited to assise in an undertaking of 
 such national utility and consequence? 
 
 In all the nations of Europe, with the exception of 
 Ireland alone, the population has been long since as- 
 certained. Even in Great Britain, the second census 
 has been completed within the short space of eleven 
 years ; and the density of that island’s population ex- 
 ceeds all vague and conjectural estimates, deduced from 
 theoretic datas heretofore. By former uTiters, the po- 
 pulation was estimated at about seven or eight millions. 
 The census of 1801, made it above ten millions ; 
 while by the present census, taken with more accu- 
 racy and diligence, it is found to exceed 12i mil- 
 lions. In fact, in every country where an actualenume- 
 ration has been made, the population has been found 
 considerably greater than was previously supposed. 
 
 The first Population- Act passed in Great Britain, 
 in 1800, directed a general enumeration of houses, 
 families, and persons, of which the proper officers 
 were ordered to take the account, in South Britain, 
 on the lOth^f March, 1801 ; and in Scotland, as soon 
 as the inclemency of the climate admitted of an easy 
 access to its various districts : from an Abstract of the 
 returns laid before Parliament, it was then found, that 
 
 In England, there were ^987,935 males j and 
 4,343,499 females, making a total of 8,331,434 souls. 
 
 In Wales, there were ^57,178 males; and 284,363 
 females — making a total of 5,41,546 souls. 
 
 In Scotland, there w^ere 7,34,581 males ; and 
 864,487 females — making a total of 1,599,068 souls. 
 
 In Great Britain altogether. Including the military, 
 
 convicts. 
 
STATISTICAL THEOREMS, l^C. 191 
 
 convicts, there were then 5,450,292 males ; and 
 5,492,354 females — making a total of 10,942,646 
 souls. According to a Statement laid before Parllment, 
 and printed Jan. 17, 1812, GreatBritain now contains 
 12,532,144, being 1,609,498 more than in the census 
 of 1801. 
 
 Of the importance of ascertaining the population 
 of a country, and keeping regular xegifters of births, 
 marriages, deaths, ^c. few need be apprised. Even 
 in a moral view, how often do they prevent poligamy, 
 bastardy, and alienation of propeity? How many 
 aged parents, and helpless relations of Irish heroes, 
 who nobly fell in their country’s cause, by sea and 
 land, these twenty years past, have been defrauded of 
 the dear-earned wages due at the several deaths of 
 such children and relations, through the inability of 
 adducing legal proofs, for want of such registers and 
 testimonials ? 
 
 From Registers also, tables of reversions, annuities, 
 assurances, and other probabilities dependent on life, 
 have been ingeniously deduced by the learned inves- 
 tigation of a Petty, a Moivre, a Simpson, a Price, and 
 other profound philosophers, so useful to society in its 
 present high state of cultivation. 
 
 From Registries and Bills of Mortality, the follow- 
 ing useful Theorems have been deduced for public use: 
 their application is obvious to all. 
 
 Births are to burials, as 1.44 is to 1; or as 12 to 10. 
 
 Births are to the whole population, as 1 to 29; or 
 30, according to some. 
 
 Births arc to marriages in rario, nearly as 4.3 to 1. 
 
 Marriages 
 
192 
 
 ECCLESIASTICAL REGISTRY. 
 
 Mariiages to the whole population are as 175 to 1000. 
 
 Marriages to the unmarried, are as 1 to 53. 
 
 Marriages are to childrea,in general, as 1 to 8 or 4. 
 
 Married men to the whole male sex, are as 3 to 5. 
 
 Married women are to the whole female sex, as 1 to 3. 
 
 Men are to the women in proportion, as 16 to 17. 
 
 Widows are to the widowers in ratio, as 3 to 1 . 
 
 Widows remarried are to widowers do. as 5 to 6. 
 
 Widowed people are to the married, as 3 to 7. 
 
 Widowers are to the whole population, as 1 to 15. 
 
 Men’s lives to women’s lives, are as 1 to 30. 
 
 Deaths are to the whole population, as 1 to 28* 
 
 Population thus increases at the rate of 3f fer cent. 
 
 Deaths of women are to those of men, as 100 to 108. 
 
 Child-bearing women to all the women, as 1 to 13. 
 
 One quarter of the population usually live in towns. 
 
 One~4ih of the whole inhab. is able to bear arms.t 
 
 f By a Statistical Survey of Carrick-on Suir, a manufac- 
 turing town in the co. Tipperary, made in 1799, by Will. 
 Morton Pitt, Esq. then Major, now Colonel oi the Dorches- 
 ter Militia, aided by the late Francis White, Esq and Mr. 
 P. Lynch, s, m. both ot that town, most of these Theorems 
 W'ere fully proved. The town then contained 10,907 souls, in- 
 habiting 1738 houses; of this population, the density of which 
 made Mr. Pitt entertain an opinion, that Ireland contains more 
 inhabitants than either of the party-writers make it, 5143 
 were males, and 5764 iemales. Garrick, on an average, con- 
 tained blit 6.14 persons to each house; yet the cabins were 
 more populous than the genteel houses in the main street.—, 
 The annual births, then on an average of 3 years, taken from 
 the rector and parish-priest’s registers, were 364; whence by 
 aaying, as 1 birth is to 30 living persons, scare 364 births to 
 10,920 souls, being within 13 of what was found by actual 
 enumeration, chat. 
 
I'llOVlNCE OF ARMAGH. 
 
 193 
 
 CHAP. XIL 
 
 ARMAGH. 
 
 Archbishops and Primates of all Ireland^ since the 
 Reformation. 
 
 Hugh Goodacre 
 
 1553 
 
 James Margetson 
 
 1665 
 
 Adam Loftus 
 
 1562 
 
 Michael Boyle 
 
 167^ 
 
 Thomas Lancaster 
 
 1568 
 
 Narcissus Marsh 
 
 1702 
 
 John Long 
 
 1584 
 
 Thomas Lindsay 
 
 1713 
 
 John Garvey 
 
 1589 
 
 Hugh Bolton 
 
 1724 
 
 Henry Usher 
 
 1595 
 
 John Hoadley 
 
 1747 
 
 Christ. Hampton 
 
 1613 
 
 George Stone 
 
 1745 
 
 James Usher 
 
 1624 
 
 Richard Robinson 
 
 1792 
 
 John Bramhall 
 
 1660 
 
 William Newcomen 
 
 1795 
 
 His Grace the Hon. 
 
 and Most Rev William Stewart^ 
 
 1800 
 
 Dean. 
 
 The Right Hon. and Very Rev. Viscount Lifford. 
 Chapter. 
 
 John Cleland, Precentor, Henry Stewart, Treasurer, 
 
 Rich. Bourne, Chancellor, William Sturrock, Archdeacon. 
 
 Prebendaries. 
 
 Dean Hamilton, of Mullaghbrack, Silver Oliver, of Loghgall, 
 
 Thos. Carter, of Ballymore, Samuel Close, of Tynan. 
 
 Vicars Choral. 
 
 Rev. William, Ball, Robert Mathews, J. Thos. Webb, 
 Thos. Carpendale, jun. David Hamilton, John Garbet, 
 Robert Barnes, Robert Rice, J. Jones, Organist. 
 
 Vicar General. 
 
 Right Worshipful and Right Hon. Patrick Duigenan, L. L. D. 
 William Ball, Commissary. 
 
 Proctors. 
 
 Rev James Armstrong, Charles M‘Master, Lee M^Kinstry, 
 Robert M‘Kew, Robert M‘Kinstry, John Patrickson,Reg. 
 Hugh M^Master, Esq. Deputy Register. 
 
 N. B. Ahbreviatmis used here are Ahp. Archbishop ; T>n. Dean; 
 Archd. Archdeacon; Ch^.n. Chancellor ; Tr. Treasurer ; Sm\ Suno^ 
 gate; Preb. Prebendary ; Prec. Precentor; Vic. Ch. Vicars Choral ; 
 R. Rector; P. C. Perpetual Cure; V. Vicar; U. Union^ Reg. 
 Register j D. Reg. Deputy Register. 
 
194 
 
 ECCLESIASTICAL REGISTRY. 
 
 Parishes and Incumbents of Armagh Archdiocese, 
 
 St. Pet.(Drogheda) v. Ward- 
 low Ball 
 
 Ballymakenny, p. c. Ar. Ellis 
 Beaulieu, r. Jer. Alley, 
 Termonfeckan, u. r, v. W. J. 
 Armstrong, 
 
 Collon,u. R. D.A.Beaufort, 
 Dunliere u. r. Geo. B. Lit- 
 tle 
 
 Louth, R. V. Samuel Little 
 Clonkeen, r.v. Geo. Lambert 
 Divnany, u. v. Val. Griffith 
 Kathdrummin, u. A. Lindsay 10 
 Clomnore, r. Samuel Gerrard ii 
 Ardee, u. v. G. Lambert 12 
 Stabannon, u. v. T. Parkinson 13 
 Kilsaran, u. r. W. Woolsey 14 
 Heynstown, R. John Torrens 15 
 Charlestown, u. v. T. English 16 
 Mantfieldstown, r. v. H. Bun- 
 bury 17 
 
 Killincoole, r, Moore Smith 18 
 I)undalk, u.v. Elias Thackery 19 
 Lromiskin, w. r.v. Jos. Pratt 20 
 Philipstown, u.v.Sir T.Forster21 
 
 Baronstown, u.R.Ld. Primate 
 V. Sir Thos. Forster, Bt. 22 
 Poghard, R. Gervase Tinley 23 
 Ballymascanlan, p. c. Denis 
 Magrath, 24 
 
 Carlingford, v. F. Gervis 25 
 Armagh, r. Viscount Lifford 26 
 Eglish, p. c. James Tisdall 27 
 Grange, p. c. C. Coleman 28 
 Lisnadillj.p. c. J. Paul 29 
 
 Ballymoyer, p.c. Jm Ferguson 30 
 Killevy, r. John Cleland 31 
 Camlogh, p.c. Jos. Henry 32 
 Kilmore, r. Rich. Bourne 33 
 Mullaghvelly, p. c. J. Lake 34 
 Cregan, r. H. Stewart 35 
 
 Aghalee, u.r.v. Wm.Sturrock 36 
 Caledon, p. c. J. Campbell 37 
 Mullaghbrack, r. J. A. Ha- 
 milton 38 
 
 Glassdrummin, p. c. J. Clarke 39 
 
 Ballymore, R. Thos. Carter 40 
 Acton, p. c. Henry Ashe 41 
 Loughgall, R. Silver Oliver 42 
 Tynan, r. Samuel Close 43 
 Middleton, p. c. J. Mee 44 
 Newtownhamilton,R.v,Wm. 
 Barket 45 
 
 Derrinoose, r. Nat. Smyth 46 
 Ready, r. v. Samuel Close 47 
 Jonesboro’ R. Walt. Rickey 48 
 Loughgilly, R. Wm. Bissett 49 
 Forkhcll, r. v. C. Atkinson 50 
 Drumcree,R. Stew. Blacker 51 
 Tartaraghan, r. John Jeph- 
 son 52 
 
 Clonside, r. v. W. Richard- 
 son 53 
 
 Killyraan, R.Chas. Caulfield 54 
 Clogherney,R. James Lowry 55 
 Termonmaguirk, r. Charles 
 Cobbe Beresford 56 
 
 Killeshill, r. Daniel Kelly 57 
 Erriglekerouge, R. J. Gra- 
 ham 58 
 
 Donoughmore, R.Al.Staples 59' 
 Pomeroy, r. J. Graham 60 
 Drumglass,R. Hon. E. Knox 61 
 Tullaniskin,R. A.G.Stewart 62 
 Clonoe,R. Nathaniel Smyth 63 
 Dysertcreaght,R,John Buck 64 
 
 Donoghenry, R. S. Blacker 65 
 Ballyclog, r. Fra. L. Gore 66 
 Killdress, r. H. Stewart, 
 jun. 67 
 
 Derryloran, r. Joh. Caul- 
 field 68 
 
 Arirea, R. Francis Mere- 
 dith 69 
 
 Arboe, r. Francis Hall 70 
 Lissan, r. John M. Staples 71 
 Dysertlynn, R. Theod. 
 
 Martin 72 
 
 Ballyndcrry, r. David Shuter73 
 Tamlaght, R. Isaac Ashe 74 
 Magherafelt, r.T.A. Vesey 75 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 5 
 
 6 
 
 7 
 
 8 
 9 
 
PROVINCE OF ARMAGH. 
 
 195 
 
 CLOGHER DIOCESE. 
 
 Jj'ishops since the Reformation, 
 
 Milev Mairrath, 
 
 1570 
 
 Richard Tennison, 
 
 1690 
 
 George Montgomery, 
 
 1605 
 
 St. G. Ashe, 
 
 1697 
 
 James Spottiswood, 
 
 1621 
 
 John Sterne, 
 
 1717 
 
 Henry Jones, 
 
 1645 
 
 Robert Clayton, 
 
 1743 
 
 John Lesly, 
 
 1661 
 
 John Garnet, 
 
 1753 
 
 Robert Lcsiy 
 
 16? 1 
 
 John Kotham, 
 
 1782 
 
 Roger Boyle, 
 
 1671 
 
 
 
 Right Rev. John Porter, 
 
 1799 
 
 Dean, 
 
 Very Rev. Rich. Bagwell, A. m. 
 
 Chapter. 
 
 Rev. J. Brinkley, d. d. Arch- Rev. Thos. Smyth, D. D. Pre^ 
 deacon, center. 
 
 Rev, J. Benj. Storey, d.d. Chanc. 
 
 Prebendaries. 
 
 Rev. John Stack, d. d. of Kilskerry. 
 
 Rev. William Atthill,A. m. of Findonagh, 
 
 Rev. John Hussey Burgh, a. m. of Tullycorbet. 
 
 Rev. Charles Crookshank, A. m. of Tehallen, 
 
 Rev. John Caulfield, d. d. of Devnish. 
 
 Right Worshipful John Radcliffe, l. l. d. Vicar General. 
 H. Harris, Esq. Register M. Burnell. Esq. Dep. Reg. 
 
 Diocesan School Masters, 
 
 Rev. S. Maffett, a. m. Monaghan, 
 Rev. Rt. Burrowes, d. d. Ennis- 
 killen, 
 
 Parishes and 
 
 Aghahoy, r. v. A. Hurst, a.m. 1 
 Aghalurcher, R. v. Robert 
 Russell, D. D. 2 
 
 Aghavea, r. v. J. Webster, 
 
 A. B. 3 
 
 Aghnainullen, r. v. Henry 
 Roper, D. D. 4 
 
 Ballibea, r. v. M. Lucas St. 
 George 5 
 
 Belleek, r. v. J. Cochrane, a.m. 6 
 Bohoe, R. V. Wm. Ovens, a. b. 7 
 C^rrickmacross, v.W. Pinching 8 
 Cleenish, r. v. John Sweeny, 
 
 A. M. 
 
 Rev. Sam. S. Heartly. a; m. 
 Carrickmacross. 
 
 Incumbents, 
 
 Clogher, r. v. Richard Bag- 
 well, A. M. 10 
 
 Clones, r. v. H. Roper, d.d. 11 
 ClontiGet,R.v. J. Brinkley, 
 
 D- D. 12 
 
 Currin, u. r. v. W. Moffatt, 
 
 A. B. 13 
 
 Derrybrusk, r. u. G. Harris, 
 
 A. B. 14 
 
 Derryvullen, r. v. G. Mil- 
 ler, D. D. 15 
 
 Devnish, r. v. John Caul- 
 held 
 
 9 
 
196 
 
 ECCLESIASTICAL REGISTRY, 
 
 Parishes and 
 
 Donagh, v. T. Richardson, 
 
 A. B. 17 
 
 Donoughmoine, John Grey 
 Porter, A. m. * 18 
 
 Drnmcheeran, r. v» Henry 
 Tuthill, A, M, 19 
 
 Bromore, r. v. Right. Hon. 
 James LordViscount Lif- 
 f^ord, L. L. D. 20 
 
 Brummully, r. v. J. Hast- 
 ings, A, M. 21 
 
 Brumsnatt, R. v. J. Fiddes, 
 
 A. B. 22 
 
 Ematris, R.v. Thos. Mon- 
 seli, A. B. 23 
 
 Enniskillen, R. v. T. Smyth, 
 
 D, D. _ 24 
 
 Errigall, V. Ben. Hobart, a. b. 25 
 Findonagh, r. y. W. Athill, 
 
 A. M. 26 
 
 Galloon, r.v.J.B. Story, D.D. 27 
 Jnniskeen, R. v. J, Blair Stir- 
 ling. 28 
 
 Innismacsaint, R. v. Thomas 
 Brooke Clarke, d. d. 29 
 
 Killany, r, y. Sir Harconrt 
 Lees 30 
 
 Incumbents. 
 
 Killeevan, r. v. J. Wright, 
 
 A. M, 51 
 
 Kilmore, R. v. George Hay, 
 Schomberg, a. B. S2 
 
 Ki!skerry,,R. v. John Gray 
 Porter, A. m. S3 
 
 Magheracloony, v. St. G. 
 
 Jas. Caulfield, A. M. 34 
 
 Magheracross, r, v. John 
 Irwin, A, E. 35 
 
 Magheraculmony, R. v. Wm. 
 
 Elliott 36 
 
 Monaghan, r. v. Robert 
 Montgomery, a. m. 37 
 
 Muckiioe, r. v. Thomas, Len- 
 drum, A. B, 38 
 
 Rossary, r. v. Alex. Auch- 
 inleck, a. e. 39 
 
 Tedonagh, r.v. H.StGeorge 40 
 Tehallen, r. v. Chas. Crook- 
 shank, A. M. 41 
 
 Templecarne,, r. v. Rich. 
 
 Babington, a. m. ^ 42 
 
 Troy, R. V. Wm. Weir, A. b. 43 
 Tuilycorbet,R. v. John Hus- 
 sey Burgh, A. M. 44 
 
PROVINCE OF ARMAGH, 
 
 m 
 
 MEATH DIOCESE, 
 
 Bishops since the 
 
 Reformation. 
 
 
 William Walsh, 
 
 1554 
 
 William Moreton, 
 
 1705 
 
 Hugh Brady, 
 
 1563 
 
 John Evans, 
 
 1715 
 
 Thomas Jones, 
 
 1584 
 
 Henry Downes, 
 
 1724 
 
 Roger Dodd, 
 
 1605 
 
 Ralph Lambart, 
 
 1726 
 
 George Montgomery, 
 
 1610 
 
 Wei bore Ellis, 
 
 1731 
 
 James Usher, 
 
 1621 
 
 Arthur Price, 
 
 1738 
 
 Anthony Martin, 
 
 1625 
 
 Heni*y Maule, 
 
 1744 
 
 Henry Lesly, 
 
 1660 
 
 Hon. Wm. Carmichael, 
 
 1758 
 
 Henry Jones, 
 
 1661 
 
 Richard Pococke, 
 
 1765 
 
 Anthony Dopping, 
 
 1681 
 
 Arthur Smyth, 
 
 1765 
 
 Richard Tennison, 
 
 1697 
 
 Henry Maxwell, 
 
 1766 
 
 Right Hon. 
 
 Thos. Lewis, O’Beirne, 
 
 1798 
 
 Dean, 
 
 Very Rev. H. Roper, d. d. of Clonmacnois, 
 Thomas De Lacey, a. m. Archdeacon, Meath. 
 Rural Deans. 
 
 Rev. W. Shields, of Kells, 
 
 Brab. Disney, of Slane, 
 
 G. Brabazon, of Duleek, 
 
 W. Peacocke, of Mayne, 
 
 \V. H. Irwin, of Ratoath, 
 
 Wm. Kellet, of Trim, 
 
 — — Cha. Browne, of Fore, 
 
 Hon. and Rev. G. Theobald 
 Burke, of Clonard, 
 
 Geo. L. Gresson, of Mullingar, . 
 Sam. Lucas, of Ardnurcher, 
 
 T. Widman Sterling, of Lough* 
 seiidy, 
 
 J. Fitzgerald, of Clonmacnois. 
 
 Right Worshipful Richard Buxton, Esq. L. L. D. Vicar 
 General. 
 
 Rev. Arthur Rollestone, A. ]M. Surrogate. 
 
 George Brabazon, A. M. Register. 
 
 Rev. James Hamilton, Diocesan School Master, 
 
 Proctors. 
 
 >Samuel Foster, Esq. Maurice Neligan, Esq, 
 
 Edward Elliott Chambers, Esq. Brabazon, Esq. 
 
 Parishes and Incumbents. 
 
 Kells, R. Thos. DeLacy 1 
 Moynalty, r.W. Kellett, 
 
 A. B. 2 
 
 Newtown,u.R,W,Shields, 
 
 A. B, 3 
 
 Kilmainhamwood, R. v. 
 Thos. Forster, a. b. 
 Vicar* 4 
 
 * A Mensal 
 
 Kilskyre,R.T. De Lacey, A.B. 5 
 
 Slane, r. Thos. Brownrigg Q 
 
 Donoughpatrick, u. R. Geo. 
 
 Connor 7 
 
 Drakestown,R, Robt. Long- 
 field, A. B. 8 
 
 Syddan, u. r, v. B, Disney, 
 
 A. B. 9 
 
 the Bishop, 
 
 >S 2 
 
199 
 
 ECCLESIASTICAL REGISTRY. 
 
 Parishes and Incumbents. 
 
 Nobber, P.c.J. Ellis, a. b. 10 
 Enniskeen, p. c. Arthur Rol- 
 lestonc, A. B. Bp. R. 11 
 Ardagh, p. c. Wm. Pratt, a.b. 
 
 Bp. R. 12 
 
 Stackallen, u. r. G. Hard- 
 man, A. B. 13 
 
 Kathkenny,R.v. B.M^Gusty, 14 
 Drumconragby u. R. Dean 
 Keatinge, d, d. 15 
 
 Innismott, r.v. G.Brabazon, 
 
 A. R« Vicar 16 
 
 Duleek, r. v. Wm. Slesson, 
 
 . Hamilton, A.B. Vicar. 17 
 
 St. Mary’s (Drogheda) Chas. 
 
 Crawford, A, m. Vicar 18 
 
 Colp, u. R. V. M. Morgan, 
 Vic. 19 
 
 Julianstown, u. R. R. Shandy 20 
 Ballygarth, r. J. Rurdett, 
 Rec. 21 
 
 Painstown, Brinsley Nixon 22 
 Kentstown, u. r., J. Toler, 
 Rec. 23 
 
 Kilmoon, u. Thomas Fair- 
 \lough, A. E. Rec. 24 
 
 Skyrne, u. v. Stephen Rad- 
 cliffe, A. B. Rec. 25 
 
 Assey, u. r. Mark Wainright 
 A. M. Rec. 26 
 
 Kilmessam u. v. D. C. Ing- 
 ham, A. B. 27 
 
 Taragh, u. v. William Henry 
 Irvine, A.B. 28 
 
 Gal trim, v. Barry M^Gusty, 
 
 A. M. 29 
 
 Kilmore, R. J. RadclifFe, a.b. 30 
 Raddonstown, u. R.Ponson- 
 by Gouldsbury, a. m. 31 
 
 Balteighaii, r. Rich. Tron- 
 son, A. B. 22 
 
 Moyglare, v. Thos. Jones, 
 
 A. B. 33 
 
 Agher, r. John Keliett, a.b. 34 
 RatoathjU. v.r. Lancelot, k. 
 
 R. Cunningham, a. b. Vicar. 35 
 
 Tryvet, u. v. Bigoe Henzill, 35 
 Dunshaughlin, u. v. Wm. Ir- 
 vin, a. m. 37 
 
 Rathbeggan, r. v. Henry 
 Ormsby, a. m. Vicar 38 
 
 Ballymaglasson,R.T.Tucker, 
 
 A. B. 39 
 
 Dunbqyne, r. v. Richard 
 Hamilton, a. b. 40 
 
 Trim, u. R. Wm.Elliott, a.b. 41 
 
 Rathcore, r. v. J. Roberta, 
 
 A. B. 42 
 
 Moymett, R. Geo. Alley, a.b. 43 
 Laracor, v. Blayney Irwine, 
 
 A. M. 44 
 
 Athboy,u.R.v. Robert Tron- 
 son, B. Vicar^ 45 
 
 Killoghonnogan, c. Arth. 
 
 Conolly, A. B. 46 
 
 Navan, u. r. D.A. Beaufort, 
 
 L. L. D. 47 
 
 Ardbraccan, u. r. R.Moore, 
 
 A. M. 48 
 
 Rathmolyon, R. v. Conway 
 Benning, d. d. 49 
 
 Castlepollard, C. Browne, 
 
 A. B. 50 
 
 Mayne, p. c. Rich. Vava- 
 sor, A. B. 51 
 
 Castlecor,u. R.J.T.Knipe,v. 52 
 killalon, u. r . George Les- 
 lie Gresson, A. b. 53 
 
 Lougherew, u. R. v. Moore 
 Smith, A. B. 54 
 
 KilleaghjP.c. Thos.O’Rourke,55 
 Clonard, r. Hon. George 
 Bourke 56 
 
 Castlejordon, V, JohnDigby 57 
 Killucan, R. Henry Wynne 58 
 Grengidagh, r. John Digby, 
 cur. 59 
 
 Castlerickard, r. Wra. Pea- 
 cocke, A. B. 60 
 
 Rathurie, r. v. H. Wynne, 
 
 A. B* 61 
 
 ^ The Primate of all Ireland is Rector of this Parish. 
 
PKOVINCE OF ARMAGH, 
 
 199 
 
 Parishes and Incumbents, 
 
 KinnegadjP.c.Chas.O’Beirne 62 
 Drura» ee, u. R. J. M‘Caus- 
 
 63 
 
 Muinngar, u. r. v. Francis 
 Lambert, A. b. Vic, 64 
 
 Bathconnel, u. v. Francis P. 
 
 Winter, A. e. 65 
 
 Portlemon, J. Jephson,Rec. 66 
 Stonehall, u. r. Thos. Lock- 
 wood, p. c. 67 
 
 Multifarnan, r. Ponsonby 
 Gouldsbury, a. b. 
 
 Taghmom, r. Bond Hall 68 
 
 Helvin, u. r.v. Henry Fitz- 
 gerald 69 
 
 Moylasker,u. R. MeadeDen- 
 nis, r. 70 
 
 Castlelasty, r. Sam. Lucas 71 
 
 Clonfadforan, r. Hemswortii 
 Usher, a. b. 72 
 
 Kilbridcpilot, R. Thomas 
 Robinson, A. e. 73 
 
 Ardnurcher, r. v. H. Usher 
 A. B. Rec, 74 
 
 Clara, p. c. Skelton Gresson 75 
 Fercall, u. R. v. Thomas 
 Kemmis, a. r. Vicar 76 
 
 Rahan, p. ©. Francis Ennis, 
 
 A. B. cur. 77 
 
 Kilbeggan, p, c. W. Mar- 
 shall 78 
 
 Durrow, p. c, Edw. Pepper, 
 
 A. B. 79 
 
 Tullamore,Cha. Poii.Goulds- 
 bury, A, B. 80 
 
 Newtonfertiillagh, r. Henry 
 Rochefort, a. b. 81 
 
 Vestina^ R. T, Robinson, 
 
 A. M, 82 
 
 Baliymore, P.c, Edward Do- 
 novan 83 
 
 Kilkenny West, r. William 
 Bryan, a. m. ^ 84 
 
 Rathcondra,R. Frederic A ug. 
 
 Potter A. M. 85 
 
 Almoritia, u. R. Jas. Hamil- 
 ton 86 
 
 Forgnay, p. c. Jas. Moffatt 87 
 Churchtown, u. r. Roger 
 Ford, A. b. 88 
 
 Dysert, r. Stephen Rad- 
 cliff 89 
 
 Lemey, p. c. Daniel Ward, 
 
 A. B. 90 
 
 Clonmacnois, v. John Fitz- 
 gerald, A. B. 91 
 
 Ballyloiighloe, u. v. Thomas 
 English, A. B. 92 
 
 Drnmrany, p* c. J. Alexan- 
 der, A. M. 93 
 
 Athlone, R. v. James Wid- 
 man Sterling, a.b. Vicar 94 
 Killegally, u. R. v. Henry 
 Mahon, a. b. Vicar 95 
 Killnegarnagh, R. v. H. Ma- 
 hon A. B. 96 
 
 Reynagh, r. v. John Bur- 
 den, A, B. Vicar 97 
 
200 
 
 ECCLESIASTICAL REGISTRY, 
 
 DIOCESES OF DOWN, and CONNOR* 
 
 Bishops 
 
 since 
 
 the Reformation, 
 
 
 John Merriman, 
 
 1568 
 
 Thomas Hackett, 
 
 1672 
 
 Hugh Allen, 
 
 ,1573 
 
 Samuel Foley, 
 
 1694 
 
 Edgard Edgeworth, 
 
 1593 
 
 Edward VFalkington, 
 
 51695 
 
 John Charden, 
 
 1596 
 
 Edward Smyth, 
 
 1699 
 
 Robert Humston, 
 
 1602 
 
 Carew Reynel, 
 
 1739 
 
 John Todd, 
 
 1606 
 
 John Ryder, 
 
 1743 
 
 James Dundas, 
 
 1616 
 
 John Whitcomb, 
 
 1752 
 
 Robert Echlin, 
 
 1613 
 
 Robert Downs, 
 
 1752 
 
 Henry Lesley, 
 
 1635 
 
 Arthur Smyth, 
 
 1753 
 
 Jeremy Taylor, 
 
 1660 
 
 James Trail, 
 
 1765 
 
 Roger Boyle, 
 
 1667 
 
 William Dickson, 
 
 1783 
 
 The Right Rev. Nathaniel Alexander, 
 
 1804 
 
 DOWN DIOCESE. 
 
 Dean, 
 
 Hon. and Very Rev. William Annesley, L.L.D. 
 
 Chapter, 
 
 Robert Trail, Precentor, Hamilton Morgan, Chancellor, 
 
 Lucas Waring, Treasurer, John Dickson, Archdeacon. 
 
 Prebendaries, 
 
 William Boyd, of St. Andew’s William Ford, of Dunsport, 
 Talbotstown, Rev. Thomas E. Higginson, 
 
 Rt. Worshipful & Rev. Snow- Reg. 
 den Cupples, L. L. D. Vicar 
 General, 
 
 Parishes and Inmmbenfs, 
 
 Down, u. R. Hon. W. An- 
 nesley 1 
 
 Hillsborough, u. R. J. Dick- 
 inson 2 
 
 Ballyphilip, r. Richard 
 Radclitfe 3 
 
 Long Island, r. Richard 
 Woolesly 4 
 
 Kirkeel, u. R. Lucas Waring 5 
 Inch, 0 . R. Robert Trail 6 
 Dunsford, r. Wm. B. Ford 7 
 Rathmullin, v. BernardWard 8 
 Killongh, p.c.Robt, Stewart 9 
 
 Sainttield, v. Henry Woolesly 10 
 Killany, r. Arthur Forde 1 L 
 KiliiUagh, r. Peter Carieton 12 
 K.ili:nchy, r. Jas. Heweston 13 
 Bangor, Impte. C. Stephen 
 Dickson 14 
 
 Donaghadee, v. Francis Hut- 
 chinson 15s 
 
 Newtownards, Imp. C. Mark 
 Cassidy 16 
 
 Comber, Imp. C. G. Birch 17 
 Knockbreda, Mervyn Pratt 18 
 Ballywater, u. v. Wm, Boyd 19 
 Dundonald, r. R. M. Dillon 20 
 Tullynakill, John Gwynne 21 
 Rillmud, V. Fran. E. Las- 
 celles 22 
 
 Killmore, v. Tho.Ken. Bailie 23 
 Grayabby, Imp. C. Henry 
 Dillon 24 
 
 Hollywood, Imp. C. Wm. 
 
 Holmes 25 - 
 
 Maghera, v. James Maffett 26 
 
PROVINCE OF ARMAGH, 
 
 201 
 
 CONNOR DIOCESE. 
 
 Dean* 
 
 Very Rev, Theophilus Blakely, of St. Saviour’s Cc??mor. 
 
 , Chapter 
 
 Anthony Trail Archdeacon, Richard Symmes, Precentor, 
 
 Wm. Trail, L.L.D. Chancellor, Rev. David Duncan, Treasurer. 
 
 Prebendaries. 
 
 Charles Douglas, of Connor, Rev. Wm. Dickson, of Rashackin, 
 John Gwynne, of Kilroot, Rev. Step. Dickson, of Carnecastle. 
 
 Right Worshipful Rev. Snowden Cupples, D. D. Vicar General, 
 Edward Guppies, L. L. D. Surrogate. 
 
 Rev. Anthony Trail, Surveyor of Down. 
 
 Parishes and Incumbents* 
 
 Carrickfergus, u.R. Theoplii- l 
 lus Blakely, a. m. 
 
 Inver, u. r. J ohn Dobbs, P. c. 2 
 
 Larne, p.c. John Dobbs 3 
 Billy, V. Thos. Babington 4 
 Ballyclng, u. v. Richard 
 Babington .*> 
 
 Annoy, u. v. Rich. Russell 6 
 Donigor, u. v. Edw. Roe 7 
 Miltown, u.v. Wm. Hawkey 8 
 Kamoran, u. v. Chas. Hill 9 
 Glenarm, u.v. John Hodges 10 
 Ball} money,R, Rich. Symmes il 
 Tulloghore, R.Ch.Culton, c. 12 
 Dunluce, v. Charles McDa- 
 niel Stewart 13 
 
 Agherton,u.R. Dan. Duncan 14 
 Kilroot, u. R. John Gwynne 15 
 Rashackin, v.R. Wm. Dick- 
 son 16 
 
 Fenvoy,R. Jas. Greene, c. 17 
 Connor, u. r. Chas. Douglas 18 
 Solar, u. R. Hugh Wil- 
 son, c. 19 
 
 Aghoghill, R. Henry Leslie 20 
 Carnecastle, u.R. Ste. Dick- 21 
 son 22 
 
 Baljycor, u. R. M. Gouch, 23 
 Colerain, R. Edward Harvey 
 Skerry, u.R. George Macart- 
 ney, L.L.D. 24 
 
 Antrim, u. v. George Ma- 
 cartney, L. L, D. 25 
 
 Templepatrick, r. A.C. Ma- 
 cartney 26 
 
 Layde, r. William Lindsay 27 
 Bailintoy, r. Robert Trail 28 
 Island of Raghlin, r. James 
 Moore 29 
 
 Dnnaghy, r. Wm. Mayne 30 
 Duncan, u. v. W. George 
 Macartney 31 
 
 Cramield, r. Robert MTul- 
 logh, c. 32 
 
 Drummaul, v. Chas. Henry 
 Crookshank 33 
 
 Killead, v. Bernard O’Do- 
 ran 34 
 
 Ballylinny, u. v. Sam. Smith 35 
 Lisburn, r. Snow. Cupples 36 
 Magheromeck, u. v. P. H. 
 Fletcher 37 
 
 Aghagallcn, Arthur Forde, c. 
 Glenavy, u.v. Edw. Cupples 39 
 Camlin,v. Edw. Cupples 'C. 40 
 
 Ballinderry, T. John Connor 41 
 Deiryaghy, v. Philip John- 
 
 ston 42 
 
 Maragall, v. Francis Patten 43 
 Lambeg, R. Lord Bishop 44 
 Belfast, V. Edward May 45 
 Drimibeg, r. Archd. Dixon 46 
 Ballycastle Chapel, Luke Co- 
 iioliy 7 
 
202 
 
 ECCLESIASTICAL REGISTRY. 
 
 DIOCESE OF DERRY, d. f. 
 
 Bishops since the Reformation, 
 
 George Montgomery, 
 
 1605 
 
 Charles Hickman, 
 
 1700 
 
 Brutus Babington, 
 
 1610 
 
 John Hartstonge, 
 
 1713 
 
 John Tanner, 
 
 1613 
 
 St. George Ashe, 
 
 1716 
 
 George Downham, 
 
 1616 
 
 William Nicholson, 
 
 1718 
 
 Jolm Bramhal], 
 
 1631 
 
 H. Downes, 
 
 1726 
 
 George Wild, 
 
 1660 
 
 Thomas Bundle, 
 
 1734 
 
 Robert Mossom, 
 
 1666 
 
 CarewReynell, 
 
 1743 
 
 Michael Ward, 
 
 1679 
 
 George Stone, 
 
 1745 
 
 Esekiel Hopkins, 
 
 1681 
 
 Wm. Barnard, 
 
 1747 
 
 William King, 
 
 1690 
 
 Honourable F. Hervey, 
 
 176B 
 
 Hon. and Right Rev. Wm. Knox, 1803 
 
 Dean, 
 
 Very Rev. John Hume, 
 
 Thomas T. Aveling, Archdeacon# 
 
 Prebendaries, 
 
 Hon. and Rev. Charles Knox, of Moville. 
 
 Rev. Francis Gouldsbury, of Cumber. 
 
 Rev. Peter Carleton, of Aghadowy. 
 
 Right Worshipful and Rev. Samuel Lair Montgomery, 
 
 L. L. D. Vicar General. 
 
 Richard Babington, Surrogate. 
 
 Sir James Galbraith, Bart. Register# 
 
 Wm. Camac, Esq. D. Reg. 
 
 Proctors, 
 
 Peter McDonough, Caldwell Clarke, Hugh Nesbitt, 
 Roger Murray, Abraham Crookshank, Robert Miller, 
 
 James Gregg, John Shannon, 
 
 Rev. John Knox, Diocesan School Master and Librarian# 
 
 Parishes and incumbents. 
 
 Templemore, John Hume 
 
 1 
 
 Bovevagh, R.John Hervy 
 
 8 
 
 Ardstraw, r. G. Fitzgerald 
 
 2 
 
 Bannagiier, u.R. Alex. Ross 
 
 9 
 
 Aghanlove, r. Jas. Garraway 
 
 3 
 
 Dungiven, v. Wm.John Pat- 
 
 
 Aghadowy, R. Tiios. Paul 
 
 4 
 
 terson c. 
 
 10 
 
 Badony Upper, r. W. Ma* 
 
 
 Ballyscullen, r. T. Spots- 
 
 
 gee 
 
 5 
 
 wood 
 
 11 
 
 Badony Lower, R. Henry 
 
 
 Ballymascreen, r. Gardner 
 
 
 Stewart 
 
 6 
 
 Young 
 
 48 
 
 Balteagh, r. Archibald Ro^. 
 
 
 Culdaif, R. Edw. Chichester 
 
 13 
 
 bcrt Hamilton 
 
 7 
 
 Cloncha, r. Edw'. Chichester 
 
PROVINCE OF ARMAGH. 
 
 203 
 
 Parishes and Incumbents. 
 
 Clomnaiiy, r. Abr. Hamil- 
 ton 15^ 
 
 Clondermoth, R. Dean Hume 16 
 Camus (juxta) Morne, R. 
 
 Stewart Hamilton 17 
 
 Cappagh, Dean Magee 18 
 ClonleighjR. Aver. Daniel 19 
 Cumber Up. F. Gouldsbury 20 
 Cumber Lower, R. Richard 
 Babington 21 
 
 Camus (juxta) Bann Harri- 
 son Balfour 22 
 
 Desertegny, r. Everard Pat- 
 terson 23 
 
 Donagh, r. Geo. Marshal 24 
 Donaghmore, R.Nich.Spence 25 
 Donaghedy, r. Andrew Ha- 
 milton * 26 
 
 Drumraght, R. Robert Bur- 
 rowes 27 
 
 Drumachose, R.Eli.Thackery 28 
 Dunboe, r. Trefusis Lovell 29 
 Desertoghill,R.01iv.M‘Caus- 
 land 30 
 
 Desertmartin, R. C. Col- 
 thurst 31 
 
 Erigall, R. Geo. V. Samp- 
 son 32 
 
 Fahan, r. Jas. S. Knox 33 
 Faughanvale, r. Dean Hume 34 
 Killowen, r. Robert Has- 
 lett 35 
 
 Kilrea, r. John Waddy 36 
 Killileagh, k. Hume Law- 
 der 37 
 
 Killcronaghan, r. William 
 Bryan 3 ^ 
 
 Leekpatrick, r. Francis 
 Brownlow 39 
 
 Langfield Upper, r. Thos. 
 
 Ellison 40 
 
 Langfield, Lower, r. Sam. 
 
 L. Montgomery 41 
 
 Moville, Upper, r. Hon. 
 
 Chas. Knox 42 
 
 Moville, Lower, Thomas 
 Hamilton 43 
 
 Maghera, r. Clotworthy 
 Soden 44 
 
 Termonamongan, r. Rich. 
 
 Hawkshaw 45 
 
 TamlaghtFinlagan, r . Sir H. 
 
 HerveyAston Bruce, Bt. 46 
 Tamlaghtlard- David Chris- 
 tie 47 
 
 Tamlaght O’Crilly, r. J. 
 
 Jones 48 
 
 Termoneeny, r. Aud. Fan- 
 ning 49 
 
 Urney, r. Hon. Charles 
 Knox 50 
 
 Fahan, P. C. And. Coehran 51 
 Tamlaghcrilly, P. C. J. Tor- 
 rens 52 
 
 Derg, P. C. Arch. Hamil- 
 ton 53 
 
 Burst, P. C, Couyngham 
 Porter 54 
 
204 
 
 ECCLESIASTICAL REGISTRY 
 
 IIAPHOE. 
 
 Bishops since the Reformation. 
 
 George Montgomery, 
 
 1605 
 
 Thomas Lindsay, 
 
 1713 
 
 Andrew Knox, 
 
 1611 
 
 Edward Synge, 
 
 1714 
 
 John Lesly, 
 
 1633 
 
 Nicholas Forster, 
 
 1716 
 
 Robert Lesly, 
 
 1661 
 
 William Barnard, 
 
 1744 
 
 Ezekial Hopkins, 
 
 1671 
 
 Philip Turisden, 
 
 1747 
 
 AVilliam Smith, 
 Alexander Carncross, 
 
 1681 
 
 Robert Downes, 
 
 1753 
 
 1693 
 
 John Oswald, 
 
 1763 
 
 Robert Huntington, 
 
 1701 
 
 James Hawkins, 
 
 1780 
 
 John Pooly, 
 
 The Right Hon. 
 
 1702 
 
 and Right Rev. Lord John Beresford, 
 
 1807 
 
 Dean. 
 
 Very Rev. Richard Allott, d. d. 
 Michael Kearney, d. d. Archd. 
 
 Prebendaries. 
 
 JohirAlcock, Dnimhome 
 William Smith, Killymard 
 
 Rural 
 
 John Usher, Raymochy 
 Henry Maturin, Clondevadogue 
 Samuel Law, Gartan 
 Alexander Montgomery, Inver 
 Edward Stopford, Killybegs 
 
 Alexander Montgomery, Inver* 
 Henry Usher, Clondahorky 
 
 Deans. 
 
 William Smith, Killymard 
 George Homan, Aughnanunshon 
 John Ellison, Raynninterdony 
 Abraham Hamilton, Donegal 
 
 Consistorial Court. 
 
 Right Worshipful and Rev. John Robert Ball, Surrogate 
 
 Alcock, Vicar General Lewis Walker, Esq. Dep. Reg. 
 
 Rev. Samel Law, Register 
 
 Proctors. 
 
 John Laird John Chambers. 
 
 Parishes and Incumbents. 
 
 Eaughboyne, r v Thos. Pem- 
 berton 
 
 Raymochy, r v John Usher 
 Kiliea, r v John Harris 
 Conwall,RV Joseph Stopford 
 Aughnanunshon, r v Geo. Ho- 
 man 
 
 Tullaghagnish, r y. Michael 
 Kearney 
 
 Clondevadogue, R v Hen. Ma- 
 turin 
 
 Mevagh, r v Christ. Russel 
 Clondahorky, sl v Hen. Usher 
 
 Kilmacrenan, R v Anthony 
 
 1 Hastings 10 
 
 2 Raymunterdony, R v. John 
 
 3 Ellison 11 
 
 4 Tullaghbigley R v Evans Jen- 
 
 kiii 12 
 
 5 Gartan, rv Samuel Law 
 Drumhome, v John Alcock 14 
 
 6 Donegal!, vAbra. Hamilton 15 
 Killbarron, v. Henry Major 16 
 
 7 Killymard, r v Wm. 8mith 17 
 
 8 Inver, r v Alex. Montgomery 18 
 
 9 Killaghtee, R v John Irwin 19 
 
PROTINCE OF ARMAGH. 
 
 
 Parishes and Incumbents 
 
 Imviskeel R. V. John Barrett 20 Templecrone, r.v. Alexander 
 Kiliybeg^b, R.v. Ed. Stopford 21 Montgomery 24* 
 
 KiUcar, r. v. Jas. Hamilton 22 All Saints, p. c. Wm. Simpson 25 
 GlencoliumbkilljR. V. Thomas Chapel of Ease atArclara,p.c. 
 Roulston 23 John Crawford 26 
 
 Diocesan School Masters, 
 
 John Irwin, 1st Master James Irwin, 2d Master 
 
 KILMORE DIOCESE. 
 
 Jehn Garvey, 
 
 1585 
 
 Edward \FhetenhaI, 
 
 169^ 
 
 Robert Draper, 
 
 1603 
 
 Timothy Godwin, 
 
 1713 
 
 Thomas Moygne, 
 
 1612 
 
 Josiah Hort, 
 
 1727 
 
 William Bedell, 
 
 1629 
 
 John Cradock, 
 
 1757 
 
 Robert Maxwell, 
 
 1643 
 
 Dennis Cumberland 
 
 1772 
 
 F. Marsli, 
 TFilliam Sheridan 
 
 1672 
 
 George Lewis Jones 
 
 1774 
 
 1681 
 
 William Foster, 
 
 1790 
 
 William Smith, 
 
 1693 
 
 Hon. Charles Broderick 
 
 1796 
 
 Right R 
 
 ev. George De La Poer Beresford 
 
 1801 
 
 Dean, 
 
 The Very Rev. M^m. Magennis, Dean 
 John Caulfield, d. d. Archdeacon. 
 
 Consisforial Court. 
 
 Right IVorshipfiil Gervais Parker Biishe, l. l. d. Vicar General 
 Jose])h Druitt, Surrogate John Beresford, Register 
 
 AVm. Erskiiie, Esq. Dep. Reg. John Pollock, Esq. Proctor. 
 
 Parishes and Incumbents. 
 
 Killmore, u. Wm. Slagennis 1 Lavy, v. Thomas Sneyde 17 
 
 Cavan, u. v. Henry VVynne 
 Castleterra, r. v. Hon. Geo. 
 
 Gore 3 
 
 Belltiirbet, r . v. Rich AVynne 4 
 Drumlanc, v. Win. Magennis 5 
 Tomregan. r. v. Rich. Brooke 6 
 Drumgoon, r. v. Ed\v. Lticas 7 
 Killersherdcney, v. Cri. Irwin 8 
 Ashfield, p. c. Joseph Walsh 9 
 I) rung, L , R. V. Tho. Ciadoek 10 
 Kiidiumfertoi), v. Tho. Skel- 
 ton 1 1 
 
 Shucock, R. V. Hugh Mont- 
 gomery 1 2 
 
 Bailiborongli. R.v. Joh. Gundy 13 
 Ivnockbride, ». v. Josjas Er- 
 skine 14 
 
 Tlwliough, V. Arnold Cosby 2 5 
 Denn, v. Joseph Druitt 16 
 
 Lnrgan, r. v. John Roily is 
 Ca'Ntierahan, R. V. Henry Fitz- 
 gerald 19 
 
 Kildallon, r. v. Wm. IMeara £0 
 Innismagratb, v. V/m. "John- 
 stone 21 
 
 Killishandia, r. v. Wnn Hales 22 
 Carrigallon, V. Hon. Jas. Agar 23 
 Tempicpoit, u. r. v. Wm. 
 
 Busiie, A. 24 
 
 Outragh, v. Francis Per^y 25 
 Kinawley. R. v. Jas. Lani-"» ,he 26 
 Ki I lasher, u. k . \, Charles 
 Cobbe Beresford 27 
 
 Kdiiiagh, v. John Clarke 23 
 Mancihamilton, v. J . Leahy 29 
 Rosiiivere,v. Fran. Sanderson 50 
 Drumleaye, v. Nich. Herbert 31 
 liiliargue, v. John Stephens 
 
200 
 
 ECCLESIASTICAL RKGISTHY, 
 
 DROMORE DIOCESE. 
 
 Bishops 
 
 since 
 
 the Reformation. 
 
 
 John Todd, 
 
 1606 
 
 Henry Maule, 
 
 1731 
 
 Tlieophilus Buck worth. 
 
 , 1613 
 
 T. Fletcher, 
 
 1741 
 
 Robert Lesly, 
 
 1660 
 
 Jemmet Browne, 
 
 1745 
 
 Jeremy Taylor, 
 
 1661 
 
 George Marlay, 
 
 1715 
 
 tieorge Rust, 
 
 1667 
 
 John Oswald, 
 
 1763 
 
 Fxssex Digby, 
 
 1670 
 
 Hon. Henry Maxwell, 
 
 1765 
 
 Capel Wiseman, 
 
 ,1633 
 
 Wm. Newcome ' 
 
 1766 
 
 Tobias Pullen, 
 
 1695 
 
 James Hawkins, 
 
 1766 
 
 John Sterne, 
 
 1713 
 
 Hon. VV^m. Beresford, 
 
 1780 
 
 Ralph Lambert 
 
 1717 
 
 Thomas Percy, 
 
 1782 
 
 Charles Co bbe, 
 
 1726 
 
 George Hall, 
 
 1811 
 
 Right 
 
 Reverend John Leslie, 
 
 1812 
 
 Dean, 
 
 Very Rev. James Mahon. 
 
 Chapter 
 
 Hon. and Rev. Pierce Meade, Bougliey Win. Dolling, Precen- 
 Archdeacon tor 
 
 John Davis, Chancellor Rev. Henry Maxwell, Treasurer, 
 
 Prebendaries, 
 
 Rev. Hannington Elgee Boyd, Prebendary of Drumaragli. 
 
 Con sistoridl Court. 
 
 i^^Right Worshipful and Rev. Thos.' Beatty, l. l. d. Vic, Gen. 
 Oliver Brush, Esq. Register and H. E. Boyd, Surrogate 
 Seal Keeper, Wm. Haddock, Apparitor. 
 
 Proctors. 
 
 Robert Dickson and Thomas Arnold, Esquires. 
 
 Francis Burrowes, Diocesan School Master. 
 
 Parishes and Incumbents. 
 
 Prcmore, r. Henry Maxwell 1 
 Donoughmore,R. Lord Prim- 
 ate, v. Brabazon Smith 2 
 
 Magheradroll, r. Ld, Bp. of 
 Dromore, v. James Forde 3 
 
 Killbroney, R. Ld. Bp. Dro- 
 nsore, v. Thomas Ross 4 
 
 Agheda^, R. The Dean of 
 Dromore, v., Jos. McCor- 
 mick 5 
 
 Seapatrick, r. The Dean, v. 
 
 Francis Burrowes 6 
 
 Tullylish, r. The Dean, v. 
 
 Charles Hamilton 7 
 
 Dnimgooland, R. v. Thos. 
 Tighe 8 
 
 Drumballyroney, v. the Dean 
 V. Thomas Tighe 9 
 
 Donoghcloney,R. Hon. Pierce 
 Meade 10 
 
 Magherally, R. The Dean, v. 
 
 Michael Sampson 11 
 
 Segoe, R. Archdn. of Dromore 12 
 Same, v. Stewart Blacker IS 
 
 Moyntaglis, r. The xArchdea- 
 con, V. Thomas Radcliffe 14 
 Clonallon, r. John Davies 1« 
 
 Drumgafh, r. Chancellor, v. 
 
 H. W. Waring 16 
 
 Magheralin, r. Boughey Wm. 
 
 Dolling ir 
 
 Annahilt, r, John Duboirdieu 18 
 
PROVINCE OP BrBLlN. 
 
 207 
 
 Parishes and Incumhents continued* 
 
 Sfmnkill, R. li. W. Waring 19 Anacloan, r. Hon. Pierce 
 
 Brumaragh, R. v. H. E. Boyd SO Meade 23 
 
 Garvaghy, R* H« E. Boyd 21 Moira, r. John Bradshaw 24 
 
 Same, V. Thomas Beatty, Vic. ClandiifFe, v. Charles Boyd ^ 25 
 Gen. 22 Aghalee, Philip Fletcher 26 
 
 DUBLIN AN® OLANDELAGH. 
 
 Archbishops since the Reformation^ 
 
 George Browne, 
 
 1535 
 
 William King, 
 
 1702 
 
 Hugh Curwin, 
 
 1555 
 
 John Hoadly, 
 
 1729 
 
 Adam Loftus, 
 
 1567 
 
 Charles Cobbe, 
 
 1742 
 
 Thomas Jones, 
 
 1605 
 
 Hon. W. Carmichael, 
 
 1765 
 
 Lancelot Bulkely, 
 
 1619 
 
 Arthur Smith, 
 
 1766 
 
 James Margetson, 
 
 1660 
 
 John Craddock, 
 
 1772 
 
 Michael Boyle, 
 
 1663 
 
 Robert Fowler, 
 
 1778 
 
 John Parker, 
 
 1678 
 
 Charles Agar, Earl of Nor- 
 
 
 Francis Marsh, 
 
 1681. 
 
 manton 
 
 1801 
 
 Narcissus Marsh, 
 
 1694 
 
 
 
 His Grace Euseby Archbishop of Dublin, 
 
 1802 
 
 Dean of Christ-Church* 
 
 Kight Hon. and Right Rev. Lord Bishop of Kildare. 
 
 Chapter* 
 
 Rev. John Robinson, Precentor Dean Richard Allott, Treasurer 
 Edw. Herbert, Chancellor James Saurin, Archd. of Dublin 
 
 Prebendaries* 
 
 Rev. Richard Graves, D. D. S. F. T. C. D. of St, MichaePs, 
 
 John Rowley, A. M. of St. Michan’s, 
 
 Thomas Smyth, L. L. D. of St. John’s. 
 
 Vicars Choral, 
 
 Rev. Charles Graydon Osborne, Mr. John Spray 
 
 Dean’s Vicar Sir John Stephenson, Mus. Doc* 
 
 Thomas Palmer John Parkinson, Mus. Doctor. 
 
 Mr. Thomas Mathews 
 
 Organists, Dr. Laurence Doyle and Mr. Wm. Warren. 
 
 Stipendiaries* 
 
 Samp. Carter, Mus. Doc. Mr. Edw Murray, Mr. Humphry Bevan^ 
 
 Mr. Robert Hooper Wm, Maley David Weyman 
 
 Stewart to the Dean & Chapter of Christ Church, Rev. G. G. 
 Osborne, 
 
 Registers and Law Agents. Messrs. Harris and Bryan. 
 
 T 2 
 
208 
 
 ecclesiastical registry 
 
 Dean of St. Patrick's. 
 
 Very Rev, John William lieafinge, D« T>* 
 
 Chapter. 
 
 Hon. and Rev. Richard Ponsonby, A. M. Precentor, 
 Rev. Hosea Guinness, L. L. D, Chancellor, 
 
 —— Thomas Smith, L. L, D. Treasurer, 
 
 James Saurin, D. D. Archdeacon of Dublin, 
 
 James Langrishe, A. M. Archdeacon of Giandelagh, 
 
 Prebendaries. 
 
 His Grace Euseby, Lord Archb. 
 of Dublin, Preb. of Cullen 
 
 Rev. Thomas Craddock, l. l. b. 
 of St. Audeorfs 
 
 —— Hen. Lomax Walsh D. D. of 
 Swords 
 
 — Robt. BealisDeaitry, l.l.d. 
 of Wicklow 
 
 • Latham Coddington, a. m. 
 
 ofTimothan 
 
 — — John Grant, A. M. of Kil- 
 mactalway 
 
 — — Hon. Edmond Knox, of 
 Rathmichael 
 
 Robert Truel D. d. of MuL 
 
 lahithart 
 
 ^ — Hill Benson, a.m. of Rath- 
 more 
 
 Petty 
 
 Rev. R. Handeock, d. j>. 
 
 Hon. Maurice Mahon 
 
 Rev. Crinus Irwin, a. m. of Tas* 
 sagard 
 
 George Connor, a, m. of 
 
 Caslleknock 
 
 Thomas Tisdall, a. m* of 
 
 Maynooth 
 
 John Lewis, A.M. of Howtfi 
 
 Hon. and Rev. John Pomeroy, 
 A. M. of Monmahenock 
 
 Rev. Th.Radclilfe ofClonmethaa 
 John Bradshaw, a. m. of 
 Tipperkevin 
 
 Edward Ryan, d, D of Do- 
 
 nonghmore 
 
 Michael Sandys, A, m, of 
 
 Stagonil 
 
 William H, Irvine, A. m. of 
 
 Yagoe 
 
 Canons. 
 
 Rev. Roger Ford, a. m# 
 
 Geo. Cotton, A. M.. 
 
 Vicar's Choral. 
 
 Rev. Thomas R. Craddock, l. l, b. Dean’s Vicar, Marsh’s Li« 
 brary. 
 
 — — Robert Handeock, n. d. Chanter’s Vicar 
 
 Hon. Maurice Mahon, a. m. Chancellor’s Vicar 
 
 Hen. Fitzgerald, a. m. Treasurer’s Vicar 
 
 Crinus Irwin, Archdeacon of Dublin’s Vicar 
 
 Mr. Robert Hooper, Archdeacon of Glandelongh’s Vicar 
 Langi ish Doyle, Music. Doctor, Prebendary of Sword’s Vicar 
 .Tohn Parkinson, Music. Doctor, Prebendary of Wicklo\v’s Vicar 
 Mr. Thos. Matthews, Prebendaries of Yagoe iic Mullahithart’s 
 Vicar 
 
 Sir John A. Stephenson, Knt. Music. Doctor, and Mr, Hmnphrcy 
 Bevan, Vicars of the Prebendaries of Howtii and Clonmethan. 
 
 Mr. John Spray, Vicar of the Prebendaries of Duulavin and 
 Maynooth* 
 
PROVINCE OF DUBLIN. 
 
 20D 
 
 Vicar's Choral continued, 
 
 Sampson Carter, Music. Doctor, and Mr. David Wey man, Vicars 
 of the Prebendaries of Castleknock and Ratlimichael. 
 
 Kegister, W. D. Rooke, Esq. Harconrt -street. 
 
 Primate Narcissus Marsh's Library, 
 
 Librarian, Rev. Thomas Cradock,L. l. d. 
 
 Assistant do. Thomas R. Cradock, a, m. 
 
 Open from 11 ’till 3 o’clock each day, Sunday excepted. 
 
 Rural Deans, 
 
 Hill Benson, of Rathmore Hon. Edmond Knox, of Bray. 
 
 Segar Stewart Trench of Swords 
 
 Consistorial Court, 
 
 Right Hon. and Right Worshipful Patrick Diiigenan, l. l. d. 
 Vicar General 
 
 Rev. John Lewis, Surrogate Thomas Clarke, Esq. Deputy 
 Rev. Cha. Cobbe Beresford,Reg. Register 
 
 Proctors. — Wm. Walker, John Cooke Rogers, Thomas John 
 Knox, Thomas Tilly, John Hawkins and Register to the Court of 
 Prerogative, John Swift, H. Fred. Stock, Beresford Worthington, , 
 Folliatt T. Mo&tyn, Geo. Beatty. — Examiner, Matthew Hagarty. 
 
 Parishes and Incumbents, 
 
 St. Michael’s, R. Rich. Graves 1 
 St. Michan’s, r. John Rowley 2 
 
 St. John’s, R. Thomas Smyth 3 
 St. Mary’s, R. Wm. Dobbins 4 
 Finglass, v. Same 5 
 
 St. Thomas’s, R. Ar. M‘Guire 6 
 St. George’s R. Wm. Bnshe 7 
 St. Paul’s, R. Samuel Murray 8 
 St. Nicholas (Within), r. c. 
 
 John Bradshaw 9 
 
 St. Werburgh’s, R. Hosea 
 Guinness lO 
 
 St. Andrew’s, v. Wm. Bourne 1 1 
 St. Mark’s, v. Criniis Irwin 12 
 Glassnevin, p. c. Same 13 
 
 St. Nicholas (Without), p. c. 
 
 Latham Coddington 14 
 St. Luke’s, p. c. Wm. O’Con- 
 nor 15 
 
 Donoiighmore, v. Edw. Ryan j 6 
 St. Peter’s u. v. James Sanrin 17 
 Kilgobbin, p. c. Matthew 
 Campbell 13 
 
 St, Bridget’s, p. c. Peter Le- 
 fanu 19 
 
 T 
 
 Swords, V. Segar Stewart 
 Trench 20 
 
 St. Ann’s, v. Hon. John Po- 
 meroy ^ 21 
 
 Castlcdermet, u. v. Same 22 
 
 St. Catherine’s, Arthur Knox 23 
 St. James’s, v. James AVatters 24 
 St. Matthew (Ringsend) Ch. 
 
 Robert Ball 25 
 
 Grangegorman Manor, p. c. 
 
 He nry Campbell 26 
 
 St. Patrick’s French Church 
 John Letablerc 27 
 
 Portmarnock, p. c. H, Mun- 
 roe 23 
 
 Gai ristown, v. Same 29 
 
 Cloghran, r. Jno. Hughes 30 
 
 Donabate, v, V iliiam Ha- 
 milton 51 
 
 St. Doulough’s, p. c. AVilliam 
 Gorman 32 
 
 Killsalaghan, v. Chas. Milley 
 Doyle S3 
 
 Santry, v. Thomas Smyth 34 
 
 How th, V. R, John Lewis 35 
 
 3 
 
210 
 
 ECCLESIASTICAL REGISTRY. 
 
 Parishes and Incumbents, continued. 
 
 Clonmethan, u. R. Rich. Rad- 
 cliff 36 
 
 Hollywood, V. Thos. Baker 37 
 Lusk, V. Alex. Staples, jun. 38 
 Balrothery, v. Fran. Baker 39 
 Baldungan, R.Chr. Robinson 40 
 Balscadden, v; Wm. Blundell 41 
 Holrapatrick, C. \Vm. H. John- 
 
 son 42 
 
 Castleknock. u. Geo. Connor 43 
 Chapelizod, u. v. Hosea Guin- 
 ness 44 
 
 Coolock, V. Henry Moore 45 
 Raheny, r. Fras, Fox 46 
 
 Clontarf, r. Charles Molloy 47 
 
 Hrunicondra, p. c. Jas. Craniar 48 
 Newcastle, v. Jas. Langrishe 49 
 Condalkin, u. v. John Grant 50 
 Katlicoole, u. v. Tho. Hayden 51 
 Tallaght, v. y. Tho. Goff' 52 
 <h’umlin, p. c. Roger Forde 63 
 Kilmacud, u. p. c- Edw. Beatty 54 
 Leixlip, u. v. Edw. Berwick 55 
 Celbridge, y . v. Patrick Sands 56 
 Maynooth, u. v. Nich. Ashe 57 
 Taghadoe, v. Henry Savage 58 
 Bray, y. r. v. Hon. Edmond 
 Knox 59 
 
 Belgany, u. R. James Dunne 60 
 Newcastle, u.R. Sing. Harpnr 61 
 Newcastle, y. v. Tho, Brown- 
 Jigg 62 
 
 Powerscourt, v. Mich. Sandys 63 
 Wicklow, u. V. Robert Bealis 
 Dealtry 64 
 
 Dunganstown, v. Same 65 
 
 Rathdrum, r. Rich. Powell 66 
 Derrylossory, u.p.c. Lambert 
 Hempenstdll 67 
 
 Castle M‘Adam, u. R. Sir Tho. 
 
 Forster, Bart. 68 
 
 Arklow, u. R. V. Hen. Lambert 
 Bayley 69 
 
 Ballintemple, R. Thos. Spots- 
 wood 70 
 
 Inch, u. R.V. Skeffing. Preston 71 
 Hollywood, R. V. Same 72 
 
 Ballymore, u.v.Bolling. Ayres 73 
 Donardy u. R. Arth. Conolly 74 
 Rathmore, y. v. Hill Renson 75 
 Blessington, v. Same 70 
 
 Dunlavin, v. Hen. King 77 
 Kilcullen,y.p.c. Kildare Bur- 
 rOwes 78 
 
 Nicholastown, y. v. Dean 
 Trench 79 
 
 Kiiberry, v. Thos. Kingsbury 80 
 Timolin, u. v. Latham Cod- 
 dington 
 
 Kinneagh, v. John Bayley 82 
 Narraghmore, r v. John Tor- 
 rens 8.3 
 
 Fontstown, R. v, John Baggot 84 
 
PROVINCE OF DUBLIN, 211 
 
 KILDARE DIOCESE. 
 
 Bishops since the Reformation^ 
 
 Thomas Leveroiis, 
 
 1554 
 
 Anthony Dopping, 
 
 1678 
 
 Alexander Craik, 
 
 1560 
 
 William Moreton, 
 
 1681 
 
 Robert Daly 
 
 1564 
 
 W^eibore Ellis, 
 
 1705 
 
 Daniel Neylan, 
 
 1583 
 
 Charles Cobb, 
 
 1731 
 
 William Pillsworth, 
 
 1604 
 
 George Stone, 
 
 1743 
 
 Robert Usher, 
 
 1 635 
 
 Thomas Fletcher, 
 
 1745 
 
 W illiam Golbourn, 
 
 1644 
 
 Richard Robinson, 
 
 1761 
 
 Thomas Price, 
 
 1660 
 
 Charles Jackson, 
 
 1765 
 
 Ambrose Jones, 
 
 1667 
 
 George Lewis Jones 
 
 1790 
 
 Kight Honourable and Right Reverend Charles Lindsay, 1804 
 
 Dean^ 
 
 * .* Very Rev. Thomas Trench. 
 
 Chapter. 
 
 WiliiamMannsell, Precentor and Willian) Cox, 1st Canon 
 Archdeacon John ^rant, iiiid Canon 
 
 Arthur M‘Guire, Chancellor Francis M‘Guirc, 3rd Canon 
 Dean John Bayly, Treasurer Ralph Dillon, 4th Canon 
 
 Prebendaries. 
 
 Dean, Preston, Lullianiore Ralph Dillon, Castropetre 
 
 William Bourne, Kalhangan John Digby, Geashill 
 
 W illiam Cox, Nnrney Walter Bagot, Harristown 
 
 Joseph Wilson, Ballysonan 
 
 Consistorial Court. 
 
 Right Worshipful Bertram Mid- Messrs. Fitton & Greene, Re- 
 ford, Vicar General gisters. 
 
 Parishes and Incumhents. 
 
 Tully, (Preceptory of) Lord Bodenstown, v. Hen. Boyde 9 
 Bishop of Kildare 1 Tiniahoc, r. Patrick San- 
 
 Castlecarberry, v. Ch. Palmer dys 10 
 
 Rilcock, V. Archb. Douglas 3 Bridechurch, u. R. Simon 
 Ballynefeagh, v. Hon. Geo. Digby 11 
 
 Theob. Bourke 4 Kilmaoge, R. v. Dean Pres- 
 
 Kill, u. V. Edward Herbert 5 ton 12 
 
 Clane, u. v. Matthew West 6 FeighcuIIen, R. Thos. Stack 13 
 Donedea, r. v. Vacant 7 Old Connell, R.T* Cha.Eus- 
 Kaus, V. James Slator 3 tace 14 
 
212 
 
 ECCLESIASTICAL REGISTRY, 
 
 Sherlockstown, r. 
 
 Killishy, r. Arthur McGuire 16 
 Carnalloway, r. v. Archibald 
 Douglas IT 
 
 Rathangan, r. v. Wm. Bourne 18 
 Pollardstown, r. Thom. Tis- 
 dall 19 
 
 Mouasterevan, p.c, Wal. Ba- 
 got 20 
 
 Nurney, u. R. v. William 
 Cox 21 
 
 Ballysax, r. y. William Tew 22 
 Ballysonan, u, r. v. Jos. 
 
 Wilson 23 
 
 Bally burly, u. R. Wm. Geo. 
 
 Wakely 24 
 
 Kilrenny, v. Charles Graydon 
 Osborne 25 
 
 Cloiisast, R. V. John Grant 26 
 
 Castropetre, R. Ralph Dillon 27 
 
 Same, v. William Grattan 28 
 Kilclonfert, R. The Dean 29 
 Same, v. William Grattan 30 
 Ballyeommon, r. v. William 
 Chambeiiayne 31 
 
 Killaderry, v. Dr. Wm. Ould 32 
 Killeighy, R. Dr. Wm. Ould 33 
 Same, v, John Webb 34 
 
 Geashiil, R. v. John Digby 35 
 Oregan, u. v. Tho. Pigott 36 
 Lea or Lay, v. Wm. Maun- 
 sell 37 
 
 St. Paul’s, Portarlington, Ch. 
 
 John Vignoles 38 
 
 Coolbanagher, u. R. Robert 
 Vicars 39 
 
 St. Michael, Portarlington 
 Ch. Richard Clarke 40 
 
 Parishes and Incumbents continued* 
 Anth. 
 
rXOVINCS OF DUBLIN* 213 
 
 OSSORY DIOCESE. 
 
 Bishops since the Eeformation* 
 
 Jno. Bale, 
 
 1542 
 
 Edward Tenison, 
 
 1731 
 
 Jno. Thonory, 
 
 1553 
 
 Charles Este, 
 
 1735 
 
 Christopher Gafney, 
 
 1567 
 
 Anthony D opping. 
 
 1740 
 
 Nicholas Walsh, 
 
 1577 
 
 Michael Cox, 
 
 1743 
 
 John Horsfall, 
 
 1586 
 
 , Edward Mourice, 
 
 1754 
 
 Richard Dean, 
 
 1609 
 
 Riehard Pocock, 
 
 1756 
 
 Jonas Wheeler, 
 
 1613 
 
 Charles Dodgson, 
 
 1765' 
 
 G rilii th "Williams, 
 
 1641 
 
 William Newcome, 
 
 1775 
 
 John Parry, 
 
 1672 
 
 John Hothain, 
 
 1779 
 
 Benjamin Parry, 
 
 1677 
 
 Hon. Wm. Beresford, 
 
 1782 
 
 Michael Ward, 
 
 1678 
 
 Tho. Lewis O’Beirne, 
 
 1794 
 
 Thomas Otway, 
 
 1679 
 
 Hugh Hamilton, 
 
 1798 
 
 John Hqrthtong, 
 Sir Thomas V< sev, 
 
 1693 
 
 1714 
 
 John Kearney, 
 
 1808 
 
 Right Reverend Robt. Fowler, 
 
 1813 
 
 Dean, 
 
 Mon. and Very Rev. Joseph Bourke, d. d« 
 
 Chapter. 
 
 %Vm. Armstrong, a.m. Precentor John Kearney, Chancellor 
 George Vesey, d. d. Treasurer Paul Helshani, L. l. d. Archd* 
 
 Pr eh end arks. 
 
 Hans Caulfield, a.m. Kilmanagh Anthony Pack, l.d. d, Blackrath 
 Richard Butler, d d. Mayne Robert Saunderson, a. m. Tas- 
 James Meara, A. m. Aglioure coflin 
 
 James Jones, A. m, Killamerry 
 
 Consistorial Court. 
 
 Right Worshipfnl Paul Helsham, l. d. d. Vicar General. 
 
 Proctors. 
 
 Edward Dunroche, Esq. Register, Wm. Hardford, Es<i. 
 John Walshe, Esq, Deputy, Wm. Grace, Esq. Olnce 
 
 Kilkenny. 
 
 Parishes and Incumhents. 
 
 Fartagh, n. v. John Pick 1 Offeilane, v. Sam. Murphy 8 
 
 Aghoure, u. James Meara g Aghavoe, r. Hon. j^nd Rev, 
 
 Attier, L. 11 . Arthur Vesey 3 Joseph Bourke 9 
 
 Attaiiagh, r. T)io. H. Kearney 4 Aghavoe, v. John Morris 10 
 
 Koseonnell, R. Same 5 Sheirke, v. James Rogers 11 
 
 Seirkyran, v. Thos. Jackson 6 Donoghmore, R. v. Jam. Sau- 
 Offeriane, r. Dean & Chap- rin 13 
 
 ter 7 Kiidelgy, r. John Carey 14 
 
2U 
 
 ECCLESIASTICAL REGISTRT. 
 
 Parishes and Incumbents continued. 
 
 Dnngarvan, R.v. Peter Roe 15 
 KiUane, u. Paul Helsham 
 Thomastowii, u. Alex. Ha- 16 
 mi i ton 
 
 Knock toffcr, u. Hans Ha- 17 
 milton 18 
 
 Ftddown, u. Jos. Sandys 
 Kilmanas;Ii, Preb, "Hans 19 
 Caulfield 20 
 
 Gallan, u. Geo. Stephenson 21 
 Burnchurch, u. Rich. Butler 
 TascofBn, Preb.Robt; Saun- 22. 
 derson 23 
 
 Kells, xj. Thomas Kemmis 24 
 Rathdowny, R.v Marc.Monk 
 Bordwell, r. v. Robert Alex- 25 
 ander 
 
 Rathsaran R. Fran. G. Des- 26 
 pard 27 
 
 Aghamacart, u. Edw. Price 
 Killermogh, r. v. Geo. Ha- 28 
 milton 29 
 
 Harrow, R. v. John Stone 30 
 Mayne, Preb. Rich. Butler 31 
 Castlelane, u.Thos. Maunsell 32 
 Dunkit, u. Edward Hunt 33 
 Kilmacow, R. v. Edw. Carr 34 
 Rathkyran,R.Dean&Chapter 35 
 Same, v. Vicars Choral 36 
 polervan, u. Francis Newport 37 
 Aglismartin, R.Arth. Conolly 
 Ballytasney, r, v. Robert 38 
 Robinsoa 39 
 
 Clonmore, r. v. Marc. 
 
 M‘Causland 4^ 
 
 Rower, R.v. Jolin Kearney 4i 
 RosUercon, u. Thos. Wallis 42 
 Listeriing, Ri v. Jas. Adam 
 Ker 43 
 
 Ennistioge, u.Fran.W. Flood 44 
 KUcuilliheen, r. Wm, Dennis 45 
 Dysert v.. Vicars Choral 46 
 Odogh, R.v. Sterne Ball 47 
 Dnnmore, u.Fra. Saunderson 48 
 Castlecomer, r^ James W. 
 
 Ormsby 49 
 
 Mothell, r. y. Samuel Tho- 
 mas Roberts 50 
 
 Kilmocar, v. John Carey 51 
 Blackrath, Preb. Anth. Pack 52 
 Eirke, r.v. John B. Ridge 53 
 Urlingford, r.v. Dn.&Chapt.54 
 Rathlogan, R. Same 55 
 
 Jerpoint, v* John Orr 56 
 
 Kilamery, Preb. James Jones 57 
 St. Catherine, Callan, chap. 
 
 Ed. Herbert 58 
 
 Rathcool, U.V., Robert C. 
 
 Armstrong 59 
 
 St. Mary’s, r. Peter Roe 60 
 Clarah, u. v. Robt. Shaw 61 
 Inchiolohane, u.v. Joh. Kear- 
 ney 62 
 
 St. Canice, u.v. Vicars Choral 63 
 Gowran, v. John B. Ridge 64 
 St. Patrick. R.Y. The Dean 65^ 
 
PROVINCE OF DUBLIN. 215 
 
 FERNS DIOCESE. 
 
 Bishops since the Reformatlofin 
 
 John Devercux, 
 
 1566 
 
 Edward Synge, 
 
 1733 
 
 Hugh Allen, 
 
 158*2 
 
 Geo. Stone, 
 
 1740 
 
 Robert Grave, 
 
 liOO 
 
 Win. Cotterell 
 
 1743 
 
 Nicholas Stafford, 
 
 1600 
 
 Robert Downes, 
 
 1744 
 
 Thomas Ram, 
 
 1605 
 
 John Gernet 
 
 1752 
 
 Georjje Andrew, 
 
 16S5 
 
 Hon. Wm. Carmichael 
 
 1758 
 
 Robert Price 
 
 1660 
 
 Thomas Salmon 
 
 1758 
 
 Richard Boyle, 
 
 1666 
 
 Richard Robinson 
 
 1759 
 
 Narcissus Marsh, 
 
 1682 
 
 Charles Jackson, 
 
 1761 
 
 Bartholomew Vigors, 
 
 169(3 
 
 Edward A^oung, 
 
 1765 
 
 Josiah Hort, 
 
 1721 
 
 Hon. Joseph Bourke, 
 
 1772 
 
 John Hoadiey, 
 
 1727 
 
 AValter Cope, 
 
 1782 
 
 Arthur Price, 
 
 1729 
 
 Euseby Cleever 
 
 1789 
 
 Hon. and Right Rev. 
 
 Percy Jocelyn, 
 
 1807 
 
 Dean. 
 
 Very Rev. Peter Browne. 
 
 Chapter. 
 
 Rev. Henry Wynne, Precentor, Rev. Wensley Bond, Treasurer, 
 
 Thos. Eastwood Chan- Edw. Barton, Archdeacon. 
 
 cellor, 
 
 Prebendaries. 
 
 Rev. Thos. GofF, of Kilrane, 
 Hon. and Rev. Lorenzo, Hely 
 Hutchinson, Coolstuff, 
 
 Rev. John Kennedy, Feathard, 
 
 Hen. St. Eloy, Edermine, 
 
 Rev. Simon Little, Taghmon, 
 
 Rural 
 
 Archdeacon Edward Barton, 
 Old Ross, 
 
 Roger Owen, Gorey, 
 
 Thomas Handcock, Feathard, 
 
 Rev. Wm. Waller, Kilrush, 
 
 Rev. Roger Owen, Tomb, 
 
 Mark Charters, Clone, 
 
 Thomas Handcock, White- 
 
 Church 
 
 — — Rich. H.Symes,Kilcornon. 
 
 Deans. 
 
 John Elgee, Wexford, 
 Alexander M^Clintock, New- 
 town-Barry 
 
 Thos. Ott. Moore, Carnew. 
 
 Consistorial Court. 
 
 Right Honourable and Right Worshipful P. Duigenan, L. L. D 
 Vicar General, 
 
 John Elgee and Frederick Draffen, Surrogates. 
 
 Proctors. 
 
 Thomas Richard, Thomas Jones, Esqrs. 
 
 Rev. John Montgomery, Diocesan School-Master. 
 
216 
 
 ecclesiastical HEGISTHY< 
 
 Parishes and Incumbents, 
 
 Dean Peter Browne 1 Mulrankan, u. R. Tliomtts 
 
 Templeshambo, r. Henry 
 
 
 Gore 
 
 25 
 
 Wynne 
 
 2 
 
 Tomhaggard, u. r. Thomas 
 
 
 Kilscoran, u. r, Henry Bate 
 
 
 Gore 
 
 26 
 
 Dudley 
 
 3 
 
 Came, r. v. Rich. Bevan 
 
 27 
 
 Leskinfere,u.R.WensleyBond 
 
 4 
 
 Killinick, u.R. Wm. Hughes 28 
 
 A d ains to vv n , u . R . E d vv . B ar to n 
 
 5 
 
 Kilkevau, u.R. Joseph Miller 29 
 
 Kilrane, r. Thomas Golf 
 
 6 
 
 Duncorniuck, u. R. Ralph 
 
 
 CoolstnflV, R. Joseph Len- 
 
 
 Boyd 
 
 30 
 
 drtim 
 
 
 Killami, a. Walter Hore 
 
 31 
 
 Edermine, u.R. Henry Saint 
 
 * 
 
 Castle Ellis, u. R. John Fra- 
 
 
 Eloy 
 
 8 
 
 zer 
 
 32 
 
 Taghmon, u. R. Simon Little 
 
 9 
 
 Enniscorthy, u. R. Richard 
 
 
 Kilnish, R. Wm. Waller 
 
 10 
 
 Rad elide 
 
 33 
 
 Tomb, u. R. Roger Owen 
 
 11 
 
 Newtown liarry, r.v. Alex* 
 
 
 Kiltinell, R. Roger Owen 
 
 12 
 
 M^CIintock 
 
 34 
 
 Ferns, u. R. Mark Charters 
 
 13 
 
 Killurin, u. R. Abraham 
 
 
 White Church, u.R. Thomas 
 
 
 Swanne 
 
 35 
 
 Handcocke 
 
 14 
 
 Rathmacknee, r. Francis 
 
 
 Kilcommon, u.R. RicIi.Hen. 
 
 
 Pentland 
 
 36 
 
 Symes 
 
 15 
 
 Horetown, u. R. Thomas O. 
 
 
 Wexford, u. JohnEIgee 
 
 16 
 
 Moore 
 
 37 
 
 New Ross, u. v. Js. Mrjrgan 
 
 ir 
 
 Killesk, u. r. Wm. Glascott 
 
 38 
 
 Rossdroit, r. Wm. Hinson 
 
 18 
 
 Carnew^ r. v. Hon. Rich. 
 
 
 Templesccbin, R. Tho. Cran- 
 
 
 Ponsonby 
 
 39 
 
 fieid * 
 
 19 
 
 Ballvvalden u. R. Jemmet 
 
 
 Kilicgny, u. R. James Bent- 
 
 
 jpeirke 
 
 40 
 
 ley Gordon 
 
 20 
 
 Kilpipe u. Ralph Cumine 
 
 41 
 
 Clonegal, R. John Browne 
 
 21 
 
 Donaghmore u. R. Richard 
 
 
 Kiinenianagh, r. And Moss 
 
 22 
 
 Gordon 
 
 42 
 
 Ardcoijne, U. Frederick 
 
 
 Owend'jff.u.R.Wm. Archdale 43 
 
 Drafr'en 
 
 23 
 
 Monart. p.C. Thos.Harpnr, 
 
 44 
 
 Kilcormuck, R. John Cowan 24 
 
 Kiitenneil, r. Roger Owen 
 
 45 
 
PROVINCE OF DUBLIN 
 
 217 
 
 LEIGHLIN DIOCESE. 
 
 Bishops since the Reformation, 
 
 Daniel Cavcnagh, 1567 Robert Grave, 1600 
 
 Kicbaid Meredyth, 1589 Henceforward united to F^rus 
 
 Diocese, 
 
 Dean. 
 
 The Very Rev. George PrIaunselL 
 
 Chapter. 
 
 Rev. josephFairtlougli, Chan- John Reed, Precentor^ 
 
 cellor, John Elgee, ArchdeacoHo 
 
 Bartholomew Thomas, 
 
 Treasurer, 
 
 Prehendaries. 
 
 Rev. Hamilton Morgan, of James Maghee of, Aghold, 
 
 Tecolm, Arthur St. George, of Tull«- 
 
 • Geo. Alockjof Ullard, maghyma. 
 
 Consistorial Court. 
 
 The Right Hon. and Right. Worshipful Patrick Duigenaii, 
 
 L. L. D. Vicar-General 
 
 Parishes and Incumbents. 
 
 Wells, R. Dean Maunsell 1 
 
 Old Leighlin, &c. Dean and 
 Chapter 2 
 
 Tullocrene, r. Do. Do. 
 Killinane, r. Joseph Fairt- 
 lough 3 
 
 >Jurney, r. John Reed, 4 
 
 Tecolme, v. Hamilton 
 Morgan 5 
 
 Ullard, George Alcook 6 
 
 Clonmore, r. John Elgee 7 
 
 Cloydah, v. Bartholomew 
 Thomas 8 
 
 Aghold, u.R. James M‘Ghee 9 
 Staplestown, u. r. Arthur 
 St. George 10 
 
 Lorum, u. Benjamin Ho- 
 bart 11 
 
 £t. Kill, R, James Ma- 
 gratU 12 
 
 u 
 
 Powerstown, r. John Ken- 
 nedy 13 
 
 Kilmacahill, v. Wm. Latta 14 
 Grange Silva?, r. Edward 
 Bayley 15 
 
 St. Mullins, V. Francis Tho- 
 mas 1 5 
 
 Clonmulsk, r. Rich. Butler i7 
 Kellystown, r. Fred. G. 
 
 Trench ig 
 
 Tallow, R. Thomas Davis 19 
 Barragh, u. Joseph Lendrum 20 
 Killegan, u. Dom. Edward 
 Blake 21 
 
 Aghold, u. Henry St. George 22 
 Hacketstiown, u. Daniel 
 M^Neille 23 
 
 Baltinglas, R. Wm. Crogan 24 
 Ballymore, r. Wm. Grogan 25 
 Rathvilly, u* John Whitty 
 
218 
 
 ECCLESIASTICAL REGISTRY. 
 
 Parishes and Incumbents, 
 
 I 
 
 Fennopfb, r. Richard Rad- Ballyadams, u. Jeremiah 
 cliffe 28 Marsh 39 
 
 Corclone, u. Joshua Ander- Grange Monk. v. John Bag- 
 son 29 gott 40 
 
 Maryborough, u. Henry Kilteban, r. Arthur Weldon 
 Maxwell 30 Stratford-upon-Slaney, p. c. 
 
 Ballyroan, r. Hon. Hen. Mark Lister 41 
 
 Packenham 31 Urglin, u. Thomas Brooke 42 
 
 Abbeyleix, v. Hon. Arthur Stradbally, u. Arnold Cosby 43 
 Vesey 32 Carlow, u. r. Doctor Fal- 
 
 Dysart Gallen, r. Sewell kiner 44 
 
 Stubber 33 Temple Peter, r. Mr. Pas- 
 
 Fennagh, u. Rich. Dewson 34 ley 45 
 
 Dunleckney, u. Weldon J. Killomoy, u. r .Joseph Cas- 
 Molony 35 san 46 
 
 Clonenagh, u. Dean Scott 36 Grangeforth, u. r. Ben. Ho- 
 Timohoe, r, Joseph Cassan 37 bart 47 
 
 Rathasbuck, r. James Poe 38 
 
PROVINCE OF CASHEL. 
 
 219 
 
 CASHEL DIOCESE. 
 
 Bishops since the Reformation. 
 
 James M^Caghwell, 
 
 1567 
 
 William Nicholson, 
 
 1726 
 
 Miler Magragh, 
 
 1570 
 
 Timothy Godwyn, ' 
 
 1727.^ 
 
 Malcolm Hamilton. 
 
 1623 
 
 Theophilus Bolton, 
 
 1729 
 
 Archibald Hamilton, 
 
 1630 
 
 Arthur Price, 
 
 1744 
 
 Thomas Fulwar, 
 
 1660 
 
 John Whitcoinbe, 
 
 1752 
 
 Thomas Price, 
 
 1667 
 
 Michael Cox, 
 
 1754 
 
 Narcissus Marsh, 
 
 1690 
 
 Hon. Charles Agar, 
 
 1779 
 
 William Palliser, 
 
 1694 
 
 
 His Grace the Most Rev. Chas. Broderick, 
 
 1801 
 
 Bean* 
 
 Very Rev. Joseph Palmer* 
 
 Chapter. 
 
 Rev. Rich. Bagvi^ell, Prec. Rev. Thomas Grady, Treas. 
 Geo. Madden, Chanc. AVilliam Galway, Archd. 
 
 Prehendaries. 
 
 M. N. Thomson of Fennor 
 Anthony Armstrong ot Killar- 
 dry 
 
 John Aldwell of New Chapel 
 
 Parishes and 
 
 Clogher, u. v. Geo. Madder l 
 Kilbragh, u. r. Patrick Hare 2 
 Athassell, u. K. Same 3 
 
 Timrles, u R. Francis Garnett 4 
 Lismalin, u. r. AVni. Galway 5 
 Fetliard, u.R.v. Hen. Wood- 
 ward 6 
 
 Tipperary, u. R. v. Hon. 
 
 James St. Leger 7 
 
 Hore-Abbey, u. r. R. Alex- 
 ander 8 
 
 Ballintemple, u.R.v. Arthur 
 Lord 9 
 
 Knockgralfon, u. r. v. John 
 Lloyd 10 
 
 Killenaiile, u.v, Samuel Ryall 11 
 Kilcooly, u. R. George St. 
 
 George 12 
 
 Templemore, u. v. Flenry 
 Meggs Graves 13 
 
 MoyaliiTe, r. v. Wm. Arm- 
 strong 14 
 
 His Grace the Archbishop of 
 Cashel of Glankeen 
 Wm. Galway of Croghane 
 Patrick Hare of Kilbragh 
 
 Incumbents, 
 
 Glankeen, v. Irwine Whitty 15 
 Kilnerathj u. r. v. John 
 Pennefather id 
 
 Fitbmone, u. R. v. Robert 
 Forsayth 17 
 
 Kilvemnon, r.v. Rich. Chad- 
 wick 18 
 
 Kilteynan, r. Edward La- 
 barte 19 
 
 Holycross, p. c. R. Arm- 
 strong 20 
 
 Clonoully, V. R. Carew Aim- 
 strong 21 
 
 Erry, R.Thos. Bourke,Dun- 
 levie 22 
 
 Ballysheehan, John Torrens 23 
 Kilmore Chapelry, Thomas 
 Lockwood 24 
 
 Demilogue, u. R. Jas. Win. 
 Foster 25 
 
 T 2 
 
220 
 
 ECCLESIASTICAL REGISTRY. 
 
 EMLY DIOCESE. 
 
 Bishops since the Reformation, 
 
 Raymond de Burgh, 156:^ Henc^orward united to CusM» 
 
 • Dean, 
 
 Very Rev. Richard Moore.' 
 
 Chapter. 
 
 Rev. Wm. Benson, Precentor Rev, Garrett Wall, Archdeacon 
 — — Dr. Hales, Chancel. 
 
 Prebendaries. 
 
 Joseph Preston of Killenellick His Grace the Archbishop of 
 Geo. Gustav. Baker, of Lattiu Cashel, of Iscrtlaurence 
 Ciias W. Coote of Doon 
 
 Parishes and Incumbents, 
 
 Abington, u. R. John Tebb I Any, u.v. John Preston 9 
 
 Clonbeg, u. R. Wm. Massey 2 Cahircot ney, u.v. PatrickFitz- 
 Caliirconlish, u. R. Richard gerald 10 
 
 Cox 3 Rochestown, u. v. Thom. 
 
 Cullen, u. R. Geo. Foster 4 Lockwood 11 
 
 Shronell, r. v. Rubt. Arm- Geal, r. Robt. Drought 12 
 strong 5 Tallamaiii, r. v. James W. 
 
 Ulloe, u. V. John Seymour 6 Forster 13 
 
 Kiimastulla, u. r. v, Fre- Ballingarry, v. Chas. Coote 14 
 
 derick Nelligan 7 Emly, v. Anthony Armstrong i5 
 
 Cahirelly, v. J. C. Seymour § Ivlogorban, u. r. Geo. Foster 16 
 
CASHEL PROVINCE. 
 
 LIMERICK DIOCESE. 
 
 Bishops since the Reformation. 
 
 221 
 
 John Thornburgh, 
 
 1593 
 
 Nathaniel Wilson, 
 
 1691 
 
 Bernard Adams, 
 
 360-1 
 
 Thomas Smyth, 
 
 1695 
 
 Fra. Gough, 
 
 3 6^6 
 
 W illiam Burscough, 
 
 1725 
 
 George AVebb, 
 
 1634 
 
 James Leslie, 
 
 1755 
 
 Robert Sibthorp, 
 
 1642 
 
 John Averill, 
 
 1770 
 
 Edward Synge, 
 
 1660 
 
 AViiiiam Gore, 
 
 177 fy 
 
 William Fuller, 
 
 1667 
 
 William C. Perry, 
 
 1784 
 
 John Vesev, 
 
 1672 
 
 Thomas Bernard, 
 
 1794 
 
 Simon Digby, 1678 
 
 Right Reverend Charles W^arburton, 
 
 1807 
 
 Dean' 
 
 The Very Rev. Arthur John Preston. 
 
 Chapter. 
 
 Rev. G. V..Harte, Precentor, Thomas Quinn, Treasurer, 
 
 John Hoare, Chancellor,. Averill Hii!, Archdeacon. 
 
 Prebendaries. 
 
 Rev. Edward Geraghty, of 
 Kilieedy, 
 
 Win. Massey, of Discrt, 
 
 Thos. Burgh, of Ard- 
 
 canny, 
 
 Edward Jefferies, of 
 
 Croagh, 
 
 Janies Ellard, of Effni. 
 
 Rev. John Duddell, of St.Mun- 
 chin, 
 
 Wm. Lewis, of Donough- 
 
 more, 
 
 John Parker of Ballyca- 
 
 hane, 
 
 Charles Warburton,. of 
 
 Kiipcaccn, 
 
 Thofnas Franklin, of Tul- 
 
 lybiack, 
 
 Consistorial Courts 
 
 The Right Worshipful and Rev. John Hoare, L. L. D. 
 
 Rev. Averill Hill, Register, James Keggell, Esq. Dep. Reg« 
 
 Parishes and Incumbents. 
 
 V. Dean 
 
 St. Mary’s, u. R 
 Preston 
 Nantenan, u. R. v. G. V. 
 Harte 
 
 Rathkeale, u. R. v, John 
 Hoare 
 
 St. Patrick’s, u. R. Thomas 
 Quinn 
 
 St. Michael’s, u.R. Averill Hill 5 
 St.Munchin’s, u.x.JohnDud- 
 dell, ^ 
 
 Donoughmore, u. R. W^m. 
 
 Lewis 7 
 
 Ballycahane, R. John Parker 8 
 Kilpcacon, xj. R. Chas. Vfar- 
 buiton 9 
 
222 
 
 ECCLESIASTICAL REGISTRY. 
 
 Parishes and Incumbents. 
 
 Tullybrack, u.Thos. Frank- 
 lin 10 
 
 Killeedy, r. v. Edward 
 Geraghty 11 
 
 Disert, r. v. Wm. Massey 12 
 Ardcanny,R.v. Thos. Burgh 31 
 Croagh, r. v. Edw, Jef- 
 feries 14 
 
 Effin, r. V. James Ellard 15 
 Kilmallock, u. R. v. Dean 
 and Chapter 16 
 
 St. John’s V. Henry Johnson 17 
 Kilreedy, v. Geo. G. Baker 18 
 Ivilmurry, u. R. v. Henry 
 J. Ingram 19 
 
 Kilkeedy, r. v. Richard 
 Dixon 20 
 
 Fedamore, u. v. Thos. Wes- 
 tropp 2l 
 
 Mungret, v. Nath. Preston 22 
 Crecorah, v. Joseph Jones 23 
 St. Lawrence, R.Thos. Shep- 
 pard 24 
 
 Bruree, v. Henry Bevan 25 
 BrufF, u. R. V. Andrew 
 M‘Cullogh 26 
 
 Kilflyn, R. Wm. Ross 27 
 
 Croom, u. R. v. Richard 
 Croker 28 
 
 Dromin, u.R.v. Edw.Croker29 
 Kilcornan, R. Frans, Lang- 
 ford 
 
 Ballingarry,u.v. John Graves 31 
 
 Corcomohide, u.w. Vacant 32 
 New-Castle, n. r. v. Thos. 
 
 Locke 33 
 
 Mahoanagh, r. v. Thomas 
 Locke, 34 
 
 Rathronan, r. v. Edward 
 Wright 35 
 
 Killaliathan. v. William B, 
 Odel 36 
 
 Dromdeely, v. Henry W. 
 
 Stewart 37 
 
 Askeaton, u. v. Gust. Wy- 
 brants 38 
 
 Urigare, v. Wm. Maiinsell 39 
 Shannagolden, v. Geo. Vin- 
 cent 40 
 
 Kilbroderan, R. v. Thomas 
 Monsell 41 
 
 Kilmoylan, v.Wm. D. Hoare 42 
 Tankardstown, r. v. Same 43 
 Kilfergiis, v. Wm. Ashe 44 
 Kilcolman, r. v. John 
 
 Stone 45 
 
 Abbyfeale, v. Henry Bate- 
 man 46 
 
 Monasternenagh, v. William 
 Graves 47 
 
 Killfentinan, v. Mich. Fitz- 
 gerald 48 
 
 30 
 
CASHEL PROVINCE. 
 
 22S 
 
 ARDFEIIT AND AGflADOE DIOCESE. 
 
 Dean, 
 
 The very Rev. Gilbert Helmes. 
 
 Chaptei'. 
 
 Rev. John Warburton, Pre- Rev. W. M. Fitzgerald, Trea- 
 center, surer, 
 
 Thomas B. Gough, Chan- Thos Grace, Archdeacon. 
 
 cellor, 
 
 Alexander Arbuthnot, Archdeacon of Aghadoe. 
 
 Consistorial Court, 
 
 Right Worshipful John Radcliffe, L.L.D. Vicar-General.. 
 Rev. Averill Hill, Register. 
 
 T. M. Me Gillycuddy, Esq. Deputj’-Register. i 
 
 Parishes and Incumbents 
 
 Ardfert, r. & v. Dean and 
 Chapter 1 
 
 Ratass, u. r. & v. Dean 
 Holmes 2 
 
 Kilfeighny, u. v. John War- 
 burton 3 
 
 Fennett, u. R. Thomas B. 
 
 Gough 4 
 
 Kileonly, u. R. v. W. M. 
 
 Fitzgerald 5 
 
 Aghadoe, r. Alexander Ar- 
 buthnot 6 
 
 Ballinvohir, u. R. Thomas 
 Grace 7 
 
 Killarney, u.v. Arth. Hyde 8 
 Ballymac Elliott, u.R. Thos. 
 
 Graven 9 
 
 Castle-Island, u.RWm.CrosbylO 
 Bally nahaglish, u. v. Barry 
 Denny 11 
 
 Dromod Prior, R. Daniel E. 
 
 Eustace 12 
 
 Valentia, R. v. John War- 
 burton 13 
 
 Cahir, u. r, v, Barry 
 Denny 14 
 
 Kenmare, u. r. v. Wm. 
 
 Godfrey J 5 
 
 Aghavallin, u. v. Anthony 
 Stoughton 16 
 
 Killflyn, u.R. Edwin Thomas 17 
 Drishane, u. r. Wm. Maun- 
 sell 18 
 
 Tralee, r. v. James Day 19 
 
 Knockane, r. Hon. Maurice 
 Mahon 20 
 
 Killorghin, r. Connolly 
 O’Neill 21 
 
 Brosna, n. v. Joseph 
 
 Jones 22 
 
 Killanear, v. James Maghee 23 
 Killgobban, u. r. v. Thos. 
 
 O. Stewart 24 
 
 Aglish, V. Wm. Dunne 25 
 
 Marhen, v, v. James Good- 
 man 26 
 
 Dingle, r. James Goodman, 
 Curate 27 
 
 Killiny, R< Hon. Frederick 
 Mullins 28 
 
 Kilcoleman,R.Wm. Godfrey, 
 Curate 29 
 
224 
 
 ECCLESIASTICAL REGISTRY 
 
 Parishes and Incumbents continued. 
 
 Ventry, r. 
 
 V. Samuel 
 
 
 Garsinagh, v. Austen Mar- 
 
 
 Coilis 
 
 
 30 
 
 tin 
 
 40 
 
 Kilbonaiie, v 
 
 . V. Maurice 
 
 
 Kildrum, v. Edward 
 
 
 Mahon 
 
 
 31 
 
 Day 
 
 41 
 
 Kilquane, v. i 
 
 El. James Day 
 
 32 
 
 Kilmoyly, v. Lord Bishop 
 
 
 Killury, R. 
 
 V. John Tal- 
 
 
 of Limerick 
 
 42 
 
 bolt 
 
 
 33 
 
 Bally dutfe, r. Thomas O. 
 
 
 Kilgarvan, v. 
 
 B as table Her- 
 
 
 Stewart, Curate 
 
 43 
 
 bert 
 
 
 34 
 
 Rattoo, R. Samuel Collis, 
 
 
 Killaha, v. Same 
 
 35 
 
 Curate 
 
 44 
 
 O’Bremian, 
 
 R. V. John 
 
 
 O’Darney, R, Same, Cu- 
 
 
 Kerin 
 
 
 36 
 
 rate 
 
 45 
 
 Kilcaragh, u. 
 
 R. V. Robt. 
 
 
 Ballyheigh, r. Stephen Dun- 
 
 
 Hickson 
 
 
 37 
 
 leavy 
 
 46 
 
 Kinnard, r. 
 
 V. George 
 
 
 Kilcrohane, u. R. Montifort 
 
 
 Studdert 
 
 
 38 
 
 Longfield 
 
 47 
 
 Ballyseedy, V. 
 
 William God- 
 
 
 
 
 frey 
 
 39 
 
 
 
PROVINCE OF CASHEL, 
 
 22y 
 
 WATERFORD and LISMORE DIOCESES. 
 
 Bishops since the Reformation. 
 
 Mannaduke Middleton, 1579 
 
 Hugh Gore, 
 
 1 666 
 
 Miler Magrath, 
 
 1582 
 
 Nathaniel Foy, 
 
 1691 
 
 Thos. Wifiierhead, 
 
 1589 
 
 Thomas Mills, 
 
 1707 
 
 Miler Magrath, 
 
 1607 
 
 Charles Este, 
 
 1740 
 
 John Lancaster, 
 
 1607 
 
 Richard Chenevix, 
 
 1745 
 
 Michael Boyle, 
 
 1619 
 
 William Newcomb, 
 
 1779 
 
 John Atherton, 
 
 1636 
 
 Hon. Power Trench, 
 
 1802 
 
 Arch. Adair, 
 
 1641 
 
 Joseph Stock, 
 
 1810 
 
 George Baker, 
 
 1660 
 
 
 
 The Hon. and Right Rev. Richard Bourke, 
 
 1813 
 
 Dean. 
 
 The Very Reverend Usher Lee. 
 
 Chapter. 
 
 Rev. Joseph Palmer, Precentor Rev. John Hughes, Treasurer 
 
 Hon. Joseph Bom ke, Chan- Geo. L. Fleury, Aichdta.- 
 
 cellor con 
 
 Censistorinl Court. 
 
 The Right Worshipful Henry M‘Do«gall, L. L. D. Vicar General, 
 Rev. John Frazer, Siirrcgate Robert Sharpe, Deputy Ke« 
 Rev, G. L Fleury, Register gister 
 
 Proctors. 
 
 Samuel Sprigg, Esq. sen. Proctor of Office. 
 
 Michael Mortimer and Samuel Sprigg, jiin. Esqrs, 
 
 William Sjjele, Apparitor. 
 
 Diocesan School Master. 
 
 Rev. John Frazer. 
 
 Parishes and Incumbents. 
 
 Trinity, u. R. Dean Lee i 
 
 Kilbarrymeaden, u.R. Joseph 
 Palmer 2 
 
 Reisk, u. r. Hon. Joseph 
 Bourke 3 
 
 Kilmeaden, u.v, HenryArch- 
 dale 4 
 
 Kilbride, u. r. Economy of 
 the Cathedral 5 
 
 Kilbarry, r. John Cooke, 
 Curate • 6 
 
 Lisnakill, u. R. John Hughes 7 
 
 St Peter's, u. G. L. Fleury 8 
 French Church, Ch. Peter A. 
 
 Franquefort 9 
 
 Duncannon, u. R. John Cooke 10 
 Kill St. Laurence, u. R. Wm, 
 Frazer 11 
 
 Kill St. Nicholas, u.R. Righ. 
 
 Richardson 12 
 
 Crooke, u. R. Richard Maun* 
 sell 13 
 
220 
 
 ECCLESIASTICAL REGISTRY, 
 
 LISMORE DIOCESE. 
 
 Dean* 
 
 The Very Eeverefld John Scott, 
 
 Chapter* 
 
 Fonsonby May Carew, Precen- Dr. Cha. Tuckey, Treasurer 
 tor Philip Ryan, Archdeacon 
 
 John Cldland, Chancellor 
 
 Prebendaries* 
 
 Will. Beresford of Tulloghorton Wm. Bushe of Modeligo 
 Richard Bermingham of Mora P. A. Franqucfort of Kilgobnet 
 Nich. Herbert of Dysart and James Symes of Seskenagh 
 Kilmoleran William Jessop of Clashmore 
 
 Rich. Carey of Donaghmore Jos. Palmer of Kilbarrymeaden 
 
 John H. Beresford of Kilrosanty 
 
 Vicar's Choral* 
 
 Rev. Vernev Lovett Rev. Thomas Crawford 
 
 Chas Tuckey Philip Ryan 
 
 and the Rev. Daniel Sullivan. 
 
 Parishes and Incumbents* 
 
 Tubrid, r. Dean Scott 1 
 
 Lismore, u. Five Vicar’s Cho- 
 ral ® 
 
 Lismore, u. Economy of Ca- 
 thedral 3 
 
 Ardmore, r. v. Ponsonby 
 May Carew 4 
 
 Derrygoath, r. John Clelland 5 
 Newcastle, u. R. Charles 
 Tuckey 6 
 
 Ballybeacon, u, r, Philip 
 Ryan 7 
 
 Tullaghorton, r. Wm. Beres- 
 ford 8 
 
 Mora, R. Rich. Bermingliam 9 
 Dysert and Kilmoleran, R. 
 
 Nich. Herbert 10 
 
 Donaghmore, r. Richard 
 Carey 
 
 Kilrosanty, R. John H. Be- 
 eresford 12 
 
 Modelligo, r. Wm. Bushe 13 
 KilgobnetjU.Pet.A.Franque- 
 fort 14 
 
 Seskenagh, r. James Symes 15 
 Clasmore, u. R. Wm. Jessop 16 
 Kilbarrymeaden, r. Joseph 
 Palmer 17 
 
 Tallow, u. Hon. Robt. MoorelG 
 Templemichill, u. Robert 
 Stephens 19 
 
 Whitecimrch, u. Thos. San- 
 diford 20 
 
 Donhill, u. John Roberts 21 
 Dungarvan, u. Jabez Henry 22 
 Rosmere, v. James Hevvit- 
 son 23 
 
 11 
 
PROVINCE OF CASHEL. 
 
 227 
 
 Parishes and Incumbents, continued* 
 
 Kilbarrymeaden, v. John 
 Lymbcrg 24 
 
 Stradbally, u. John Dever- 
 eiix 25 
 
 Coligan, u. John Averill 26 
 Kilrosanty, v. Rich. Eyre 27 
 Mothill, V. Henry Stewart 23 
 Dysart and Kilmoleran, u. v. 
 
 James Smyth 29 
 
 Clonegam, u. Thos. Stanley 
 Monk 30 
 
 Seskenan, v. Harris Oldfield 31 
 Carrick-on-Suir, u. Standish 
 Grady 32 
 
 Shanrahan, u. Dr, Charles 
 Tiickey 33 
 
 RathronaiijV. Daniel Sullivan 34 
 
 Tiibrid, u. Henry. Palmer 35 
 Clonmel, R. Daniel Wall 36 
 Kilcash, u. V. Vacant 37 
 
 Lisronagh, r, Mr. French 38 
 Cahir, u. John Wallace 32 
 Tulloghorton, v. William 
 Stephenson 33 
 
 Innislonnagh, u. George 
 Fleury 34 
 
 Ardfinan, u. Gabriel Stokes 35 
 Derrygarth, v. Thos. Craw- 
 ford 36 
 
 Outeragh, r. Robert Bell 37 
 Chapel of Ease, Harris Old- 
 field 38 
 
 i 
 
228 
 
 ecclesiastical registry 
 
 CORK DIOCESE. 
 
 Bishops since the Reformation, 
 
 Roger Skiddy, 
 
 1557 
 
 Edward Whetenhall, 
 
 1678 
 
 Richard Dixon, 
 
 1570 
 
 Dive Downs, 
 
 1699 
 
 Matthew Sheyn, 
 
 1572 
 
 Peter Browne, 
 
 1709 
 
 William Lyon, 
 
 158J 
 
 Robert Clayton, 
 
 1733 
 
 John Boyle, 
 
 1618 
 
 Jemmet Brown, 
 
 1745 
 
 Rich. Boyle, 
 
 1620 
 
 Isaac Mann, 
 
 1772 
 
 'William Chappel, 
 
 1638 
 
 Wm. Bennett, 
 
 Hon. Thos. Stopford, 
 
 1790 
 
 Michael Boyle 
 
 1660 
 
 1794 
 
 Edward Synge, 
 
 1663 
 
 Lord John Geo. Beresford. 
 
 ,1805 
 
 The Mon. and Right Rev. Thomas St. Lawrence, 
 Dean, 
 
 The Very Reverend Wm. Magee, D. D. 
 
 1807 
 
 Chapter, 
 
 Rev. Henry Saiidiford, Precentor Will. Thompson, M. A. Arch- 
 John Fortescue, Chancellor deacon 
 
 Verney Lovett, D* D. Treasurer 
 
 Prebendaries, 
 
 Rev. John Kenny, L. L. D. of Hen. St. Eloy, M. A. Kilanully 
 Kilbrogan Edvv. Kenny,M.A. ofinniskenny 
 
 James Stopford, M. A, of KiL Jas. Prati, M. A. Kilnaglory 
 laspugmullane Thos. Barry, M. A. Kiibrittain 
 
 John Chetwood, M. A. ofCahir- E. M. Carleton of St. Michael 
 lag Will. Butler of Desertmore 
 
 Will. Waller of Liscleary Richard Webb, M. A. Drurada- 
 
 Robt. Daly of Holy Trinity league 
 
 Vicars Choral. 
 
 Rev. ArthunHyde Rev. John Chetwood 
 
 ■ Robt. Evans Joshua Berkeley 
 
 Consistorial Court, 
 
 The Right Worshipful and Rev. John Kenny, L.L. D. Vic. Gen. 
 Horatio Townsend Newman, Henry J. Heard, Esq. Register 
 Surrogate 
 
 Diocesan School Master, 
 
 Rev. Giles Lee. 
 
PROVINCE OF CASHEL 
 
 Proctors. 
 
 Thomai Pope, William Philip, Rich. Chinney, Davies Tuckey, 
 Niciiol. ViticeiU, Wiliiam Gregg, Hen. Bennett, Esqrs. 
 
 Rural Deans. 
 
 John Fortescue, M. A. of Cork 
 Joshua Berkeiy, M. A. of K.er- 
 ricurrihy 
 
 Rich. Meade of Kinelea, (citra) 
 
 Parishes and 
 
 St. Finbarry, u. Dean and 
 Chapter 1 
 
 St. Nicholas, r. John For- 
 tescue 2 
 
 Holy Trinity, R. Robert 
 Daly 3 
 
 Same, v. James Meara 4 
 
 St. Peter’s R. AVm. Thomp- 
 son 5 
 
 St. Paul’s, R. George Scaly, 
 
 L. L. D. 6 
 
 St. Anne Shandon, r. War- 
 ham Leader 7 
 
 St. Mary Shandon, R. John 
 Quarry 8 
 
 Temple Bready, Dean of 
 Cork 0 
 
 Cullen, R. Dean of Cork 10 
 Temple Martin, Dean of 
 Cork 1 1 
 
 Carrigrohane, r. HenrySan- 
 diford 12 
 
 Nohovel, R. the Archdeacon 
 of Cork 13 
 
 KiJbrogan, r. Dr. John 
 Kenny 14 
 
 Diinderrow, r. Dr. John 
 Kenny 15 
 
 Ballinadee, r. Verney Lo- 
 vett, D.D. 16 
 
 Innishannon, r, v. Thomas 
 Meade 17 
 
 Moviddy, r. Edward Ken- 
 ney 18 
 
 Richard Webb, Kinelea, (ultra) 
 Broderick Tuekey, Gianfalhey 
 Somers Payne, Kilmoanfanloe 
 
 Incumbents. 
 
 Kilnaglory, r. James Pratt IS 
 
 Kilmoe, r. Stephen Dun- 
 leavy 19 
 
 Drimoleague, r. Richard 
 Webb 2# 
 
 Templemichael dcDuagh,R. 
 
 Robert Meade 21 
 
 Durrus, v. Mason Alcock 22 
 
 Brinney, u. R. W. Lewis 
 Beaufort 25 
 
 Kilmaloda, R. v. Thomas 
 Walker 24 
 
 Ardnegeehy, R. W* L. Beau- 
 fort 25 
 
 Ballymoncy. r. Robert 
 Meade 
 
 Kinsalc, v, Samuel Bea- 
 mish 27 
 
 Bally feard, v. John Cliffe 28 
 
 Kilmocomogue, v. Charles 
 Smith 29 
 
 Cannaway, r. James B. 
 
 Gordon 30 
 
 Ballymodan, v. Joseph Jer- 
 vais 31 
 
 Inshegeelah, R. George Scaly 
 L.L.D. 32 
 
 Rincurran, u. R. Thomas 
 Graves, M A. 35 
 
 Skull, R Anthony Trail 54 
 
 Carragaline, R. Horatio 
 Townsend 55 
 
 Douglass, ch* John Bus- 
 
 teed 
 
 X 
 
 39 
 
^30 
 
 ECCLESIASTICAL REGISTRY. 
 
 Parishes and Incumbents continued. 
 
 Fanlobbns, v. Uroderick 
 Tuckcy 37 
 
 Kilcully, u. Robert Hoare 38 
 Kilmiclrdel, ii. Robert War- 
 ren 39 
 
 IMarniiillen, r. Dean and 
 Chapter 40 
 
 Oarry voe, u. Hon. Thos. De 
 Courcey 41 
 
 Deserttergns, v. Montifort 
 Longfield 42 
 
 Rallyniartle,R. Rich. Meade 43 
 Leighmony, r. Alex. Kenne- 
 
 44 
 
 Traeton, r. Win. Evanson, 
 Curate 45 
 
 Ballinaboy, R. Thomas F. 
 Saunders 45 
 
 000 
 
 DIOCESE OF ROSS. 
 
 Bishops since the Reformation. 
 
 Wm. Lyons, 1582 Renee united to C^rk, 
 
 Dean, 
 
 The Very Rev. James Forward Bond. 
 
 Chapter, 
 
 Rev. Arthur Hyde, Precentor, Rev. John Griffith Treasurer, 
 
 George Armstrong, Chau- Wm. Bisselt, Arclideacon, 
 
 cellor, 
 
 Prebendaries, 
 
 Rev. Alexander .Johnston, cf Rev. John Merritt, of Carrag- 
 Timoleagiie, rahemore, 
 
 Horatio Townsend, of The Thomas St. Laurence, of 
 
 Island, Templebryan. 
 
 Vicars Choral, 
 
 Rev. Thos. Here, and George Armstrongs 
 
 Diocesan School-masters . 
 
 Rev, George and Andrew Armstrong. 
 
 For C on sistorial Court y see Corl • 
 
 Parishes and Incumbents, 
 
 Desert, R. Dean & Chapter 1 
 
 Kilmacbea, u. R. The Arch- 
 deacon 2 
 
 Kilgarruff, u. v. Horatio 
 Townsend 3 
 
 Clanbarahane, R. v. Robert 
 Merritt 4 
 
 Templequinlan, u. R. v.Thos. 
 
 St. Lawrence 5 
 
 Leslee, u. R. Henry Jones 6 
 
 Killaconeagh, u. v. John Bea- 
 inish 7 
 
 Tullagh, R. v, Edw. Stop- 
 
 ford 8 
 
 Skibbereen, r. v. William 
 Hughes 9 
 
 Kilcarson, v. Vyin. Hobnett 10 
 Myros, r. v. Edw. Herbert ll 
 Abbeystrowry, v. Wm. Ro- 
 binson 12 
 
 Rathliarry, V. Armiger Sealy 13 
 Aghadown, u. v. Joseph 
 Wright 14 
 
 Kilnieen, R Edw. H 1 Kenny 1 , 5 
 
PROVINCE OF CASHE ^ 231 
 
 CLOYNE DIOCESE. 
 
 Bishops since 
 
 the Reform alien. 
 
 
 George Synge, 
 Edward Synge, 
 Patrick Sheridan, 
 
 1638 
 
 Henry Maule, 
 
 1726 
 
 1678 
 
 Edward Synge, 
 
 1731 
 
 1679 
 
 George Berkely, 
 James Stopford, 
 
 1733 
 
 F2dward Jones, 
 
 1682 
 
 1753 
 
 William Palliser, 
 
 1692 
 
 Robt. Johnson, 
 
 1759 
 
 Tobias Pullen, 
 
 1694 
 
 Hon. Fred. Hervey, 
 
 1767 
 
 St. George Ash, 
 
 1695 
 
 Hon. Charles Agar, 
 
 1768 
 
 John Pooley, 
 
 1697 
 
 Geo. Chimiery, 
 
 1780 
 
 Charles Crow, 
 
 1702 
 
 Richd. Woodward, 
 
 1781 
 
 The Right Reverend Wm. Bennett, 
 
 Dean. 
 
 The Very Reverend James A. Hamilton, 
 
 1794 
 
 Chapter, 
 
 Fras. Atterbury, L, L.D. Pre- Rob. Austen, L.L.D. Treaisiinr 
 center Zach. Cook. CoUcs, M.A. Arch- 
 
 Jolm Ryder, Chancellor deacon 
 
 Prehendaries, 
 
 Rev. Thos. Kenny of Donough- 
 rnore 
 
 Wni. Berkley of Ball>booley 
 
 \V. R. Townsend of innis- 
 
 carra 
 
 • Kobt. Disney of Brigowii 
 
 Thos. Quinn of Kiiniac- 
 
 donagh 
 
 • (leorge Sinith of Cabirultan 
 
 • Jamas Sandiford of Kilic- 
 
 liomer 
 
 Rev. Richd. Woodford of Gian- 
 woi lb 
 
 Jas. Ilingston of Cooliney 
 
 Henry Sandiford of Ballv- 
 
 liay 
 
 Robt- Longfield of Coole 
 
 — John Lombard of Kiima- 
 clenan 
 
 James Kingston of SubuB 
 
 ter 
 
 William Butler of Lackceu 
 
 Consisforial Court, 
 
 The Right Worshipful and Rev. James Kingston, L. L. D. 
 Vicar General. 
 
 James Hanning, Esq. Register John Lawless, Esq. Dep. Reg. 
 
 Parishes and Incumbents, 
 
 Farahay, n. Dean Hamilton 
 Lisgoold, V, Frans. Aller- 
 bury 
 
 Clonmell, u. Same 
 Glcnore, u. Jolm Ryder 
 Templenecanigy, u. Robert 
 Austen 
 
 1 Gortro, u. Zac. C. Colles 6 
 
 Killathy, v. William Berk- 
 
 2 ley 7 
 
 S Aghinagh, r. v. John Ryder B 
 
 4 Matcliy, r.v. Wm. R, Town- 
 
 send" 9 
 
 5 Mogealy, u.r.y. JchnFrench lO 
 
 X 2 
 
252 
 
 ECCLESIASTICAL REGISTRY. 
 
 Parishes and Incumbents continued. 
 
 Ballyinartyr, u. R. v. George 
 
 vSmith 11 
 
 Glen worth, u. r. v. Riclid. 
 
 Woodward 12 
 
 Liscarrol, v. Sac. Rob. Ha- 
 milton 13 
 
 Shandniin, n. r. v. Henry 
 Sandiford 14 
 
 Castletown, u, r. v. Hon. 
 
 Jas. St. Leger 15 
 
 Wallstown, r. v. Wiiliam 
 Harvey 16 
 
 Monanemy, r. v. William 
 Berkley 17 
 
 Kilshanie, r. v. Jphn Lom- 
 bard 13 
 
 Whitechiirch, r. v. James 
 Kingston 91 
 
 Aghabollogue, r. v. Same 20. 
 
 Magourney, r.v. Wm. Butler' 21 
 
 Ahada, u." r. v. The Lord 
 Bishop of Cioyne 22 
 
 Clondrohid, r. v. Robert 
 KirchoOer 23 
 
 Clontert, v. Francis Hewett 24 
 
 Bicgogiie, u. V. James Ha- 
 milton 25 
 
 Ballyclongh, v. Jolin McCor- 
 mick 26 
 
 Bally vonrney, r. v. Basil 
 Orpin 27 
 
 Castleniagner, v. John Ches- 
 ter 28 
 
 Garrycione, u. R. v. Wm. 
 
 St op ford 29 
 
 Kirieagh, R. R. H. Rogers 30 
 Clonpriest, n. John Lyster SI 
 Ardagh, r. Brinsley Nixon 32 
 ifathcorniick, r. Hon. John 
 Blackwood 33 
 
 Castlelyons, K. Gust. Wy- 
 brants 34 
 
 AghcnijU. R. JehnH. Beres- 
 ford 35 
 
 Knockmonrn, u. v. Thomas 
 Campion 36 
 
 jgretway, u. R. Edward 
 Spreiid 37 
 
 Mornabbey, r. Arthnr Her- 
 bert 3J5 
 
 Litter, R. James Mockler 39 
 Mallow, R. Nicholas Wrixon 40 
 Raghan, v. George Brerelon 41 
 Ightermurragh, u. r. Geo. S. 
 
 (hotter 45 
 
 Tiillileash, v, Wm. Greene 43 
 Diingonrney, a. v. Mathew 
 Purcell 44 
 
 Carrickdownane, r. v. 
 
 Wm. Dnnne 45 
 
 Marshallslown, r. Hon. Lud- 
 low Tonson 46 
 
 Templet oan, r. William 
 Dwyer 47 
 
 Doneraile, p. c. John B. 
 
 Creagh 43 
 
 Macromp, r.v. Simon Davies 49 
 Nathlash, u. R. v. Giles Lee 50 
 Clonmeen, u. v. Edward S. 
 
 Townsend 51 
 
 Knock temple, r. Thomas 
 King 52 
 
 Carrigrohanbeg, R. Joshua 
 Berkley 53 
 
 Templebodanc, v. Martin 
 Armstrong 54 
 
 KilrnaliGD, r.v. Thos. Corson 5 :* 
 
 Clonnuilt, V. Thos. Carson 56 
 
 Carriotoghill, u. v. Henry 
 Johnson 57 
 
 Kilworth, u. v. Kon. Robt. 
 
 Moore 58 
 
 Bohillane, u. Wm, Chatter- 
 ton 59 
 
 Clondiilanc, v. Samuel Maun- 
 sell 60 
 
 Cliurchtown,R. Math. Purcell 61 
 
 Dingindonovan, r. y. Thos. 
 
 Stainestreet 63 
 
 Fermoy, u. R. v. William 
 Adair 64 
 
 Warden of the College of 
 Yoiighall, the Lord Bishop 
 of Cioyne 65 
 
 Garrankcnefeck, v. Same 66 
 
 Killowillan, u. Same 6T 
 
PEOVINCE OF CASHEL. 22S 
 
 KILLALOE DIOCESE. 
 
 Bishops 
 
 since 
 
 the Reformation, ' 
 
 
 Maurice O^Brien. 
 
 1370 
 
 Nicholas Forster, 
 
 1714 
 
 John Rider, 
 
 1612 
 
 Charles Carr, 
 
 1716 
 
 Lewis Jones, 
 
 1633 
 
 Joseph Story, 
 
 1742 
 
 Edward Parry, 
 
 1647 
 
 Jemmet Brown, 
 
 1743 
 
 Edward Worth, 
 
 1660 
 
 Richard Chenevix, 
 
 1745 
 
 Daniel Witter, 
 
 1669 
 
 Nicliolas Synge, 
 
 1746 
 
 John Roan, 
 
 1675 
 
 Robert Fowler, 
 
 1771 
 
 Henry Rider, 
 
 1693 
 
 George Chinneiy, 
 
 1778 
 
 Thomas Lindsay, 
 
 1695 
 
 Thomas Bernard, 
 
 1780 
 
 Sir Thomas Vesey, 
 
 1713 
 
 Hon. William Knox, 
 
 1794 
 
 The Hon. and Right Rev. Lord Robt. P. Tottenham Loftus, 
 
 3 804 
 
 Dean. 
 
 The Very RevercDd John Bayly. 
 
 Chapter, 
 
 Rev. Samuel J. Otway, Pre- Rev- John Palmer, Treasurer. 
 
 centor " Edward Price, Archdea- 
 
 Hon. Arthur V esey, Chan- con. 
 
 cellor 
 
 Prelendaries. 
 
 Kev. Wm. Read of Torngreny Rev. Frederick Blood of Dysert 
 
 Chas. Massey of Lae.kecn John Wiiilty of Tuiloe 
 
 Rickard Kennedy of Cion- Irvine Whitty of Innib'- 
 
 dagad cathrie 
 
 and Rev. Edw ard Mangan of Rath. 
 
 Consistorial Court. 
 
 The Right Worshipful and Rev. John Parker, Vicar General. 
 Rev, Richard Martin, Register. 
 
 ' Deputies, Rev. J. Martin and Michael Martin, Esq, 
 
 Parishes and Incumbents. 
 
 Kilkeary, xj. R Dean Bayly 1 DromclifFe, v. R. DeanPalmer 9 
 
 Lateragh, u. R. Sam. Jocelyn Saine, u. v. Robert Weldon lO 
 Otway 2 Tiaderry, u. R. Standish 
 
 Tome vara, 13 . 21 . Hon. Arthur Grady 11 
 
 Vesey 3 Ogashiii, u.k. Arthujr Young 12 
 
 Dromliiie, u v. John Palrrer 4 Oinullud, t}. r. Geo.Macai t- 
 Bonohan, u. r. Edward Price 3 ^ my 13 
 
 I'omegreny, u. R. Will. Read 6 Kilfarbey, u. r. Wm. Kad- 
 Inniscalthra, u. R. James lock 14 
 
 Martin 7 Kilseily, u, R. Wm. Miller 15 
 
 Ogonilloc, u, V. Rich. Mar- Clonlea, v. Rich. Studdert Id 
 tin S Kiiniurrv, u. V. John Butler 17 
 
2H 
 
 ECCLESIASTICAL REGISTRY 
 
 Parishes and Incumbents continued. 
 
 'Quin, u. V. Michael Fitz- 
 
 gerald 18 
 
 Kilfarboy, u. v. And. Da- 
 veron’ 19 
 
 ♦Stradbally, u. R. v. Josias 
 €rainpton 20 
 
 Aghancon, u. R* v. James 
 Everard 2t 
 
 Birr, u. r. v. Edw. Synge 22 
 
 Backeen, tj.r. Chas. Masey 23 
 
 CJondagad, u. R. Rickard 
 Kennedy 24 
 
 Dysert, u. r. Fred. Blood 25 
 Tulloe, u. R. John Whitty 26 
 Kilrush, u. v. Ivine Whitty 27 
 Rath, u. R. Edw. Mangan 28 
 Castletownarra, u. R. v. John 
 
 Parker 29 
 
 Finnoe, u. R. v. James Mar- 
 tin 30 
 
 Bourney, u. v. Kennedy 
 O’Kennedy 31 
 
 Shinronc, u. R. Wm. H. 
 Maude 32 
 
 000 
 
 Dunkerrin, u. r. v>. Thos. 
 
 Hawkins S3 
 
 Templeharry, u. r. v. John 
 Jones 24 
 
 Kilmane, u. r. v. Anthony 
 Geale 35 
 
 Burrisokeane, n. Robert 
 Saunderson S6 
 
 Modreeny, u. R. v. Edwin 
 Palmer 37 
 
 Ballingarry, u. v. John Con- 
 nolly 38 
 
 Kilmore, u. v. Gilbert 
 Holmes 39 
 
 Teraplederry, u. R. v. Ed- 
 mond Jordan 40 
 
 Monsea, u. v. William Par- 
 sons 41 
 
 Nenagh, u. r. v. Henry Bay ly 42 
 Kinnitty, r. v. Abraham 
 Downes 43 
 
 Roserea, R, T» Thomas Le- 
 strange 44 
 
 KILFENORA DIOCESE. 
 
 Bishops since the Reformation. 
 
 Daniel, 
 
 1585 
 
 Rich. Betts, 
 
 1628 
 
 Bernard Adams, 
 
 1606 
 
 James Higate, 
 
 1630 
 
 John Steere, 
 
 1617 
 
 Robt. Sibthorp, 
 
 1638 
 
 Wm. Murray, 
 
 1622 - 
 
 Samuel Pullen, 
 
 1660 
 
 Dean, 
 
 The Very Reverend George Stephenson. 
 
 Chapter, 
 
 Rev. Robt. Gabbett, Precentor Rev. John Westropp, Treasurer 
 Henry Boyd, Chancellor James Kenny, Archdeacon 
 
 Consistorial Court, 
 
 Right Worshipful and Rev. James Martin* 
 
 Rev. Rich. Martin, Register. 
 
 Deputies, Rev. J. Martin and Michael Martin, Esq. 
 
 Parishes and Incumbents, 
 
 Kilfenora, u. R. v. Dean Ste- Kilmacreehy, u. R. V. James 
 phenson 1 Kenny 4 
 
 INaughaval, u. R. v. Robert Kiltoraght, Ue v* William 
 Gabbett 2 Davoren 5 
 
 Druracreehy, v* R* V. John 
 
 Westropp 3 
 
PROVIKCE OP T0AM. 235 
 
 TUAM DIOCESE^ 
 
 Bishops since the Reformation. 
 
 William Laly, 
 
 1573 
 
 John Parker, 
 
 1667 
 
 Nehemiah Donnellan, 
 
 1595 
 
 John Vesey, 
 
 1678 
 
 Wm. Daniel 
 
 1609 
 
 Edward Synge, 
 
 1716 
 
 Randolph Barlow, 
 
 1629 
 
 Josiah Hort, 
 
 3 742 
 
 Bichard Boyle, 
 
 1638 
 
 John Ryder, 
 
 3 752 
 
 John Maxwell, 
 
 1645 
 
 Jemmett Brown, 
 
 1775 
 
 Samuel Pullen, 
 
 1660 
 
 Earl of Mavo, 
 
 1782 
 
 His Grace the Most Rev, William Lord Decies, 
 
 1794 
 
 Dean. 
 
 The Very Rev. Thomas Carter. 
 
 Chapter. 
 
 Rev. Dudley Charles Ryder Rev. Charles Warburton, Arch- 
 Provost, deacon. 
 
 Prebendaries, 
 
 Rev. Henry Cobbe, of 
 Kilniainmore, 
 
 John Davis, of Balia, 
 
 of Killa- 
 
 beggs, 
 
 William Armstrong, of 
 
 Kilmoylan^ 
 
 Rev. Henry Murray of Tagh- 
 saxon, 
 
 George Beresford, of Fal- 
 
 down, 
 
 Hon. Maurice Mahon, of Kil- 
 meen, 
 
 Wm. Beresford, ofLaccagh. 
 
 Consistorial Court. 
 
 The Right AForshipfiil and Rev. Edmond Burton, L. L. D. 
 Vicar-General. 
 
 Hugh Stafford, Esq. Register, Chas. Davis, Esq. Dep. Reg. 
 
 Kilmainmore, 
 
 W. Cobbe 
 Kilmolara, u. R. Andrews. 
 
 AVilson 2 
 
 Kilcommon, u. R. Edmund 
 Burjton 3 
 
 Cong, u. R. Cecil Crampton 4 
 Balia, u. R. John Davis 5 
 
 Ballinrobe, v* R. John Cromie 6 
 
 Crosboyne, u. r. Alexander 
 Arhuthnot 7 
 
 Laccagh, u. r. William Be- 
 resford 8 
 
 Tuam, u.R. AVm. Beresford 9 
 MoyloughjU. AVm. Armstrong 10 
 Killereran, u. R. Henry 
 Major 11 
 
 Killascobe,u.R.Rich.Maiiay as 
 
 Parishes and Incumbents 
 V. R. Henry 
 
230 
 
 ECCliESlASTlCAL REGISTRY 
 
 Moore, u. r. 
 George 
 
 Parishes and Incumbents, continued. 
 
 13 Athciiry, li. u. Hon. Charles 
 
 L. French 21 
 
 Kilmeen, r. Hon. Maurice 
 Mahon 22 
 
 Headford, u. r. Wm.jBeres- 
 
 ford 23 
 
 Ballynakill, u.R. Christopher 
 Russell 24 
 
 St. Nicholas, u. r. Ralph 
 Daly 25 
 
 Lonisburgh, c. John Vernon 26 
 Kilcummin, c. John Wilson 
 
 Dunmore, 
 
 R. John Oir 
 
 13 
 
 Kilkerriii, 
 
 V. R. John Dennis 14 
 
 Kiltulla, u. R. Richard Fal- 
 
 
 kiner. 
 
 
 15 
 
 Aghavall, 
 
 u. R. Thomas 
 
 
 Grace 
 
 
 16 
 
 Biirriscarra, u. R. Henry 
 
 
 Peisiy 
 
 
 17 
 
 Biirrishoul 
 
 , u. R. Thomas 
 
 
 Mahon, 
 
 jim. 
 
 18 
 
 Aglish, u. 
 
 R. John Warber- 
 
 
 ton 
 
 
 19 
 
 George St. 
 
 20 
 
 ARDAGH DIOCESE, 
 
 UNITED TO TUAM. 
 
 Dean. 
 
 The Very Rev. Richard Graves. 
 
 Chapter. 
 
 The Rev. Robert Beatty, Archdeacon. 
 
 Consistorial Court. 
 
 The Right Worshipful and Rev. Robert Beatty, Vicar- 
 General. 
 
 Thos. Webster, Esq. Register. Rev. R. H. Hearn, Dep. Reg, 
 
 Parishes and Incumhents. 
 
 Ardagh, r. Dean Graves 1 
 Templeinichael, u. r. Henry 
 Maxwell 2 
 
 Granard, u. v. Chrisioplier 
 * Robinson 3 
 
 Clongesh, R.v. Edvv. Berwick 4 
 Mestim, R.v. Geo. Keating 5 
 Killashee, r. v. Henry Wm. 
 
 Cohbe 6 
 
 Kilcommick, R. v. Edward 
 Beatty 7 
 
 Abstrule, v. Robt. Moffatt 3 
 Teighsinod, r, v. Robert 
 Beatty 9 
 
 Street, V. James Webster 10 
 Clonbroney, v. JohnBooker 11 
 Kil Iglass, R. u. R. Fetherston 
 Jewop 12 
 
 AbbyIara,v.u.Robt. Goulds- 
 bury 15 
 
 Shrule, v. Fras. Maguire 14 
 Rathaspeck, Patrick Sweeny 16 
 Ratheiine, v. James Ferrall 17 
 Annaghdeeff, r. v. Thomas 
 Smyth 18 
 
 Cloon, R. V. D. C. Ryder 19 
 Fennagh, r. v. D. C. Ryder 20 
 Mohill, V. George Beresford 21 
 Killtoghard, R. V. John Chet- 
 vvood 22 
 
 Kiltubrid, r. v. Thomas 
 Kennedy " 23 
 
 Killenumurry, v. u. Charles 
 Robinson 24 
 
 Kilronan, v. John Little 
 

 PROVINCE OF TITAM. 
 
 237 
 
 
 ELPHIN DIOCESE. 
 
 
 
 Bishops since 
 
 the lleformation. 
 
 
 John Lynch, 
 JEdward King, 
 
 1584 
 
 16U 
 
 Theophilus Bolton, 
 Robert Howard, 
 
 1724 
 
 1729 
 
 Henry Tilson, 
 
 1639 
 
 Edward Synge, 
 
 1740 
 
 John Parker, 
 
 1660 
 
 Win. Gore, 
 
 1762 
 
 .John Hndson, 
 
 1667 
 
 J emmet Brown, 
 
 1772 
 
 Simon Digby, 
 
 1691 
 
 Charles Dodgson, 
 
 1775 
 
 Henry Downs 
 
 , 17^20 
 
 John Law, 
 
 1795 
 
 The Hon. and Right Reverend Power DePoer Trench, 
 
 1810 
 
 Dean, 
 
 The Very Reverend John French. 
 
 Chapter, 
 
 Rev. Wiliam Digby, Arch- Rev. Richard Wynne, Pre- 
 deacon, centor. 
 
 Consisforial Court, 
 
 Right Worsliipful and Right Hon. Patrick Duigenan, Vicar- 
 General. 
 
 John Henry Kenny, Esq. Register. 
 
 Prebendaries, 
 
 Wm. Blnndel], of Rallintobber, Samuel Adams, of Ti rebrine, 
 Jolin rii inlsley, ufRilgoghUn, John Cliffe, of Tarmonbarrj^, 
 
 J II. Go!ildsbnry, of Tibohine, Thos. Hacket, of Kilmarailane, 
 Oliver Carey, of Kileooley, Will. Conyngham, of Oran. 
 
 Pai'ishes and Incumheyits^ 
 
 Ahaskeragh, r. Peter Browme 
 
 ! 1 
 
 Kilmore, r. William Thomp- 
 
 
 KiUenvoy, u. Owen Gal- 
 
 
 son 
 
 13 
 
 lagher 
 
 2 
 
 Kilglass, R. Henry Manrcrgh 
 
 14 
 
 Roscommon, u. r. Thomas 
 
 
 Kilcorky, v. Wni. Smith 
 
 15 
 
 Blakeney 
 
 3 
 
 Kiltoom, n. v. Thomas 
 
 
 Drnmcliife, h. John Yeates 
 
 4 
 
 Young 
 
 16 
 
 Tannagh, u. r. Thos.Kackett 
 
 : 5 
 
 Biimlin, u. r. Edward Ma- 
 
 
 Auehrini, n.v. Michael Grif- 
 
 
 hon 
 
 17 
 
 fin 
 
 6 
 
 Athleagne, u. v. James Craw- 
 
 
 Cloonfinlogh,u. v. Jas. Little 
 
 7 
 
 ford 
 
 10 
 
 Tessararagh. u v.Hon. Her. 
 
 
 Ardcarne, v. Johnli. Goulds- 
 
 
 Narc. Crofton 
 
 8 
 
 bn r V 
 
 19 
 
 Killion, u. v. John Barton 
 St. John’s, (S!igo) u.r. Wens- 
 
 9 
 
 Ahampllsh, v. Clias. West 
 Castleblakency, v. Alex. 
 
 20 
 
 ley Bond 
 
 Eastenmow, u. v. Arthur 
 
 10 
 
 Gunning 
 
 St Peters, (Athlonc,) R. An- 
 
 21 
 
 Mahon 
 
 Kilbrian, v. Charles Sey- 
 
 11 
 
 nesley Strean 
 
 I^ilnamanagJi, v. Stephen 
 
 22 
 
 mour 
 
 12 
 
 Lystev 
 
 2-3 
 
^S8 
 
 ECCLESIASTICAL REGISTKY, 
 
 CLONFERT DIOCESE. 
 
 J^iahops since Ike Reformation^ 
 
 Arthur Smyth, 175^ 
 
 Hon- William Carmichael, 1753 
 William Gore, 1753 
 
 John Oswald, 1762 
 
 Dennis Cumberland, 1763 
 
 Waiter Cope, 1772 
 
 John Law, 1782 
 
 Richard Marlay, 1787 
 
 George De la Pocr Beres- 
 ford, 18)1 
 
 The Right Reverend Christopher Butsony 1801 
 
 Dsan, 
 
 The Very lleverend Thomas Hawkins, D. D. 
 
 Stephen Kerovan, 
 
 1582 
 
 Roland Linch, 
 
 1602 
 
 Robert Dawson, 
 
 1627 
 
 ■William Ba-’-, 
 
 1614 
 
 Edward Woiiey, 
 
 1664 
 
 William I'itzgerald, 
 
 16j01 
 
 Theophilns Bolton, 
 
 1772 
 
 Arthur Price, 
 
 1 724 
 
 Edward Synge, 
 
 1730 
 
 Mordeca Carey, 
 
 1731 
 
 John Whitcomb, 
 
 1735 
 
 Chapter. 
 
 Rev. James Strange BiUson, A. ?»I. Archdeacon, 
 
 Rev. Thomas Purefoy, A. A. Saoristian. 
 
 Prebendaries . 
 
 Rev. Philip Barry, A.B. of Kil- Rev. Lewis R. Young, A.M. of 
 connel Ballynoulter 
 
 Rich. B. Vincerf^t, A. M. Rich. Vavasour, A. E. of 
 
 ofKilffuane Annacalia 
 
 Armstrong Kelly, A.M. of Kobt. Marsji, A.M. of 
 
 Killaspicinoyian Droghta 
 
 Rich. Jones Hobson, A.B. Alex. Macanlay, A. M. of 
 
 ofFenore Kilteskili 
 
 Consistorial Court. 
 
 Right Worshipful and Rev. Richard Vincent, Vicar General* 
 Robert Blake, Esq. Register. 
 
 Parishes and Incumbents, 
 
 Clonfert, u. James S. Butson 1 
 Donarauglita, u. Rich. Jones 
 Hobson 2 
 
 Kiltormer, u. Edward Harti- 
 gan 3 
 
 Loughrea, u. Christopher 
 Jones 4 
 
 Tynagii, u. Jas. S, Burson 5 
 
 Creagh, u. Dr. Trench 6 
 
 Lickmolossy, u. Armstrong 
 Kelly 7 
 
 Aughrim, u. Rich. Vincent 8 
 
 Kilcoiuckny u, Mr,M‘Aiiley 9 
 Ballyinacward, u. John Ro- 
 berts. 1§ 
 
PROVINCE OP TUAM. 
 
 20 ^ 
 
 KILMACDUAGH DIOCESE. 
 
 JBishops since the Reformation. 
 
 Stephen Kcrovau, 1573 Roland Linch. 1585 
 
 United to Clonfert. 
 
 Dean. 
 
 The Very Reverend William Forster. 
 
 Chapter. 
 
 Rev. John Roberts, Provost Alex. TiPAuley, Treasurer 
 Wui. Smithy Precentor Rich. R. Vincent, Archdeacon 
 
 Prebendaries* ^ 
 
 Rev. James S. Biitson of Islandeddy, 
 
 Lewis Voting, of Kinvarra 
 
 Parishes and Incumbents. 
 
 Ardrahan, r. George Dwyer 1 Kilcolgan, u. Lewis H, Young 3 
 Killmane, t. Kobt Marsh 2 
 
 KILLALLA DIOCESE. 
 
 Bishops since the Reformation. 
 
 Owen O’Connor, 
 
 1591 
 
 Charles Cobbe, 
 
 3720 
 
 Archibald Hamilton, 
 
 3 650 
 
 Robert Howard, 
 
 1726 
 
 John Maxwell, 
 
 1630 
 
 Robert Clayton, 
 
 1729 
 
 Henry Hall, 
 
 3 660 
 
 Mordecai Carey, 
 
 1735 
 
 Thomas Bayly, 
 
 1663 
 
 Richard Robinson, 
 
 1752 
 
 Thomas Othey, 
 
 1670 
 
 Samuel Hutchinson, 
 
 1759 
 
 John Smyth, 
 
 1679 
 
 W'ln. Cecil Perry, 
 
 3780 
 
 Win. Smyth, 
 
 3681 
 
 William Preston, 
 
 1784 
 
 Richard Tennison, 
 
 3681 
 
 J-ohn I^aw, 
 
 1784 
 
 Wm. Lloyd, 
 
 3 690 
 
 John Porter, 
 
 179;> 
 
 Henry Downes, 
 
 1735 
 
 Joseph Stock, 
 
 1798 
 
 The Right Reverend James Verschoyle, 
 
 1810 
 
 Dean. 
 
 The V<?ry Reverend Edmond Burton. 
 
 Chapter. 
 
 John King, Archdeacon, Thomas Sutton, Precentor, 
 
 Prebendaries. 
 
 Rev. Jas. Burrowes of Killardry Rev. James Little, of Liickan 
 
 Edwin. Stock, of Errew Joseph Verschoylc, of i 
 
 — John Garrett, of Ardagh Rosserkbeg 
 
tiO 
 
 ecclesiastical registry. 
 
 Consist orial Court, 
 
 The Right Worshipful aud Rev,. Leslie Battersby, Vicar General'. 
 
 Parishes and Incumbents. 
 
 Ardagh, u. John King i Lackan, u. James Little 6 
 
 Ballysakeery, u. Joseph Fal- Kiimore Iris, u. Maleclii 
 kiner 2 Maxwell 7 
 
 Cxossmolina, u. Edwin Stock 3 Skreeii, r. Leslie Battersby a 
 
 Castieconnor, u. James Bur- Killmacshalgan, u. William 
 rowes 4 Grove 9 
 
 Eskey, u, Thos. Shiell 5 Dromard, r, John Benton id 
 
 
 ACHONRY DIOCESE- 
 
 Bishops since the Reformation. 
 
 Eugene, 1585 Miler Magratli, 1607 
 
 Since united to KillaUa, 
 
 Dean. 
 
 The Veiy Reverend Arthur Henry Kenny, B. D. 
 
 Chapter. 
 
 Edward Synge, Precentor. Joseph Verschoyle, Archdeaeon. 
 
 Prebendaries. 
 
 Rev. Veatch Simpson, of Killa- Rev. Joseph Seymour, A. B. of 
 raght Kilinovee 
 
 Robert Shaw, A. M. of 
 
 Ballisadere 
 
 Parishes and Incumbents. 
 
 Kilmacteige, James Nelligan 1 
 Emlyfadd, u- John Garrett 2 
 
 Kiiloran, u. Josiah Kern o 
 
 BaiJysadere, u. Robert Shaw 4 
 
 Killaraght, u.Veatch Simpson 5 
 Castiemore, u, Jos. Seymour 6 
 S tread, u. John Meara 7 
 
 Kileoaduff, v. Jos. Biirrowes % 
 
INDEX TO NAMES 
 
 A. 
 
 
 Abp. of Cashel, 
 
 219 
 
 Abp. of Cashel, 
 
 220 
 
 At’air, W. 
 
 232 
 
 Adair, A. 
 
 225 
 
 Adams, S. 
 
 237 
 
 Adams, B, 
 
 234 
 
 Adams, B. 
 
 221 
 
 Agar, Ch. 
 
 231 
 
 Agar, Cli. 
 
 219 
 
 Agar, Ch. 
 
 2 or 
 
 Agar J. 
 
 205 
 
 Alcock, G. 
 
 217 
 
 Alcock, Masou, 
 
 229 
 
 Alcock, J. 
 
 204 
 
 Aldvvell, J. 
 
 219 
 
 Alexander, R. 
 
 214 
 
 Alexander, R. 
 
 219 
 
 Alexander, N. 
 
 200 
 
 Alexander, J. 
 
 199 
 
 Allen, H. 
 
 215 
 
 Allen H. 
 
 200 
 
 Alley, J. 
 
 194 
 
 Alley, G, 
 
 198 
 
 Allott, R. 
 
 207 
 
 Allott, R, 
 
 204 
 
 Anderson, J, 
 
 218 
 
 Andrew, G. 
 
 215 
 
 Annesley, W. 
 
 200 
 
 Arbiitlinot, A. 
 
 235 
 
 Arbiitlinot, A. 
 
 223 
 
 Archdale, H. 
 
 225 
 
 Archdall, W. 
 
 216 
 
 Archd. of Cork, 
 
 229 
 
 Archd, of Ross, 
 
 230 
 
 Archd. of Droiu« 
 
 206 
 
 
 Armstrong, G. 
 
 230 
 
 Armstronsr, R* 
 
 219 
 
 Armstrong, C. 
 
 219 
 
 Armstrong, W. 
 
 219 
 
 Armstrong, R. 
 
 219 
 
 Armslrnog, M. 
 
 232* 
 
 Armstrong, A. 
 
 220 
 
 Armstrong, R. 
 
 220 
 
 Armstrong, W. 
 
 213 
 
 Armstrong, J. 
 
 193 
 
 Armstrong, W, 
 
 235 
 
 Armstrong, W. 
 
 J.194 
 
 Armstrong, A. 
 
 230 
 
 Arnold, T. 
 
 206 
 
 Ashe, H. 
 
 194 
 
 Ashe, N. 
 
 210 
 
 Ashe, St. G. 
 
 231 
 
 Ashe, St. G. 
 
 202 
 
 Ashe, St. G. 
 
 195 
 
 Ashe, W. 
 
 222 
 
 As-lie, J. 
 
 194 
 
 Atherton, 
 
 225 
 
 Atkinson, CIi. 
 
 194 
 
 Atterbury, F. 
 
 231 
 
 At thill, W. 
 
 195 
 
 Atthill, \V. 
 
 196 
 
 Auchinleck, A, 
 
 196 
 
 Austen, R. 
 
 231 
 
 Aveling, T. I. 
 
 202 
 
 Averin, J. 
 
 227 
 
 Averill, J. 
 
 221 
 
 Ayres, E. B. 
 
 210 
 
 B 
 
 
 Babington, R. 
 
 196 
 
 Babington, 
 
 20 i 
 
 Babington^ R. 
 
 201 
 
 Babington, K. 
 
 202 
 
 Babington, R. 
 
 203 
 
 Baggot, J. 
 
 210 
 
 Baggot, J. 
 
 218 
 
 Baggot, W. 
 
 216 
 
 Baggott, W. 
 
 212 
 
 Bagwell, K. 
 
 219 
 
 Bagwell, R. 
 
 195 
 
 Bailie, T. R. 
 
 200 
 
 IBaiiy, W. 
 
 238 
 
 Baker, G. G. 
 
 222 
 
 Baker, G. G. 
 
 220 
 
 Baker, T. 
 
 210 
 
 Baker, F. 
 
 210 
 
 jBale, 
 
 213 
 
 Balfour, H. 
 
 203 
 
 Ball, R. 
 
 204 
 
 Ball, W. 
 
 193 
 
 Ball, AF. 
 
 194 
 
 Ball, \V. 
 
 193 
 
 Ball, S. 
 
 214 
 
 Ball, R. 
 
 209 
 
 Barnes, R. 
 
 193 
 
 Barket, W, 
 
 194 
 
 Barlow, R. 
 
 235 
 
 Barnard, W, 
 
 20 
 
 Barnard, W, 
 
 204 
 
 Barrett, J. 
 
 205 
 
 Barry T. 
 
 228 
 
 Barry, P. 
 
 238 
 
 Darton, J, 
 
 237 
 
 Barton, E. 
 
 216 
 
 ETarton, E 
 
 215 
 
 Bateman,^ H, 
 
 22S 
 
 Battersby, L. 
 
 
242 
 
 INDEX TO NAMES, 
 
 Baylv. J. 
 
 211 
 
 Bayly J. 
 
 2i0 
 
 Bayly, H L. 
 
 2U) 
 
 Eayly, E. 
 
 2ir 
 
 Bayly, H. 
 
 234 
 
 Bayly, J. 
 
 233 
 
 Bayly, 
 
 238 
 
 Beamish, J. 
 
 230 
 
 Beamish, S. 
 
 ■ 229 
 
 Beatty, E. 
 
 236 
 
 Beatty T. 
 
 207 
 
 Beatty, R. 
 
 236 
 
 Beatty, T. 
 Beatty, G. 
 
 206 
 
 209 
 
 Beatty, E. 
 
 210 
 
 Beaufort, D« 
 
 A. 198 
 
 Beaufort, D. 
 
 A. 198 
 
 Beaufort, W, 
 
 . L. 229 
 
 Bedell, W. 
 
 205 
 
 Bell, R. 
 
 mr 
 
 Burnett, W. 
 
 228 
 
 Burnett, W. 
 
 229 
 
 Burnett, V/. 
 
 231 
 
 Benning, C, 
 
 198 
 
 Benson, H, 
 
 209 
 
 Benson, W. 
 
 220 
 
 Benson, H. 
 
 208 
 
 Benson, H. 
 
 210 
 
 Benton, J. 
 
 240 
 
 Beresford, G^ de 
 
 La P. 205 
 
 Beresford, J. 20 i 
 Beresford, W. 206 
 Beresford, C. C. 203 
 peresford, C. C. 194 
 Beresford, J. G« 228 
 Eeiesford, W. 226 
 Beresford, C. C. 20^ 
 Beresford, J. H. 232 
 Beresford, O. 235 
 Beresford, W, 235 
 Beresford, J. 205 
 Beresford, W. ^13 
 Beresford, G. de 
 La P. 238 
 
 Beresford, G, 236 
 Beresford, \V, 236 
 
 iBeresford, J. H. 226 
 Berkeley, J. 
 
 Berkeley, J. 
 
 229 
 
 Berkeley, J. 
 
 232 
 
 Berkeley, W. 
 
 231 
 
 Berkeley, G. 
 
 232 
 
 Bermingham, R. 226 
 
 Bernard, T. 
 
 223 
 
 Bernard, T. 
 
 221 
 
 Berwick, E. 
 
 236 
 
 Berwick, E. 
 
 210 
 
 Betts, R. 
 
 234 
 
 Bevan, R. 
 
 216 
 
 Bevan, H. 
 
 222 
 
 Bevan, H. 
 
 208 
 
 Bevan, H. 
 
 207 
 
 Birch, G. 
 
 200 
 
 Bishop of Con- 
 
 
 nor, 
 
 201 
 
 Bishop of Dro- 
 
 
 more, 
 
 206 
 
 Bishop of Kil- 
 
 
 dare, 
 
 207 
 
 Bishop of Kil- 
 
 
 dare, 
 
 211 
 
 Bissett, W. 
 
 194 
 
 Bissett, W. 
 
 230 
 
 Blacker, S. 
 
 194 
 
 Blacker, S, 
 
 206 
 
 Blackwood, J. 
 
 232 
 
 Blake, E. . 
 
 217 
 
 Blakely, T. 
 
 201 
 
 BIakeney,T. 
 
 237 
 
 Blood, F. 
 
 233 
 
 Blundell, W. 
 
 237 
 
 Blundell, W. 
 
 210 
 
 Brinkley J. 
 
 195 
 
 Bolton, T. 
 
 238 
 
 Bolton, T. 
 
 237 
 
 Bolton, T. 
 
 219 
 
 Bolton, H. 
 
 193 
 
 Bond, W, 
 
 216 
 
 Bond, \F. 
 
 237 
 
 Booker, J* 
 
 236 
 
 Bourke, R. 
 
 225 
 
 Boiirke, J. 
 
 225 
 
 Boaike,J. 
 
 213 
 
 Bourke, J. 
 
 215 
 
 Bourke, T. 
 
 211 
 
 Bourke, G. 
 
 193 
 
 Bourne. 
 
 212 
 
 Bourne R, 
 
 194 
 
 Bourne, R. 
 
 193 
 
 Bourne, W. 
 
 209 
 
 Bourne, W. 
 
 211 
 
 Boyd, M. £. 
 
 207 
 
 Boyd, K. 
 
 216 
 
 Boyd, VF. 
 
 200 
 
 Boyd, H. 
 
 206 
 
 Boyd, C. 
 
 207 
 
 Boyd, H. 
 
 214 
 
 Boyd, H. 
 
 234 
 
 Boyd, H. E. 
 
 206 
 
 Boyle, J. 
 
 228 
 
 Boyle, R. 
 
 228 
 
 Boyle, M. 
 
 228 
 
 Boyle, M. 
 
 207 
 
 Boyle, M. 
 
 225 
 
 Boyle, J. 
 
 195 
 
 Boyle, R. 
 
 200 
 
 Boyle, R. 
 
 215 
 
 Boyle, M. 
 
 193 
 
 Boyle, R. 
 
 235 
 
 Brabazon, G. 
 
 197 
 
 Brabazon, G# 
 
 198 
 
 Bradshaw, J. 
 
 208 
 
 Bradshaw, J. 
 
 209 
 
 Bradshaw, J, 
 
 207 
 
 Brady, H. 
 
 197 
 
 Bi'amhall, J. 
 
 202 
 
 •Bramlmll, J. 
 
 193 
 
 B rereton, G. 
 
 232 
 
 Brinkley, J. 
 
 195 
 
 Brinkley, J. 
 
 237 
 
 Broderick, C. 
 
 219 
 
 Broderick, C. 
 
 205 
 
 Brooke, R. 
 
 205 
 
 Brooke, T. 
 
 218 
 
 Browne, J. 
 
 237 
 
 Browne, Gi 
 
 207 
 
 Browne, P, 
 
 237 
 
 Browne, J. 
 
 233 
 
 Browne, J. 
 
 235 
 
 Browne, P. 
 
 216 
 
 Browne, P. 
 
 215 
 
 Browne, L 
 
 216 
 
 Browne, J. 
 
 206 
 
 Browne, P. 
 
 228 
 
 Browne, J. 
 
 228 
 
 Browne C. 
 
 1 1»7 
 
INDEX TO NAMES. 
 
 243 
 
 Browne, C. 
 
 198 
 
 Brownlow, F. 
 
 203 
 
 Brownrigg, T. 
 
 210 
 
 Brownrigg, T. 
 
 210 
 
 Biuce, H. A. 
 
 209 
 
 Brush, O. 
 
 206 
 
 Bryan, W, 
 
 203 
 
 Bryan, Mr. 
 
 20? 
 
 Buck, J. 
 
 194 
 
 Buckwortli, T. 
 
 206 
 
 Bulkely, L. 
 
 2or 
 
 Bunbnry, H. 
 
 194 
 
 Bundle, T. 
 
 202 
 
 Burdett, J, 
 
 198 
 
 Burdett, J. 
 
 199 
 
 Burgh, R. 
 
 220 
 
 Burgh, J. H. 
 
 195 
 
 Burgh, T. 
 
 221 
 
 Burgh, T. 
 
 222 
 
 Burgh, J. H. 
 
 196 
 
 Burke, G. T. 
 
 197 
 
 Burnell, M. 
 
 195 
 
 Burrowes, F. 
 
 206 
 
 Burrowes, R. 
 
 210 
 
 Burrowes, J. 
 
 239 
 
 Burrowes, J, 
 
 240 
 
 Burrowes, R. 
 
 203 
 
 Burrow'es, J. 
 
 240 
 
 Burrowes, R. 
 
 196 
 
 Burscough, W.- 
 
 221 
 
 Burton, E. 
 
 239 
 
 Bushe, W. 
 
 209 
 
 Bushe, W. 
 
 226 
 
 Bushe, G. P. 
 
 205 
 
 Bushe, W, 
 
 205 
 
 Busteed, J. 
 
 229 
 
 Butler, R. 
 
 213 
 
 Butler, J. 
 
 233 
 
 Butler, W. 
 
 228 
 
 Butler, R. 
 
 217 
 
 Butler, R, 
 
 214 
 
 Butler, W, 
 
 231 
 
 Butler, W. 
 
 232 
 
 Butson,C. 
 
 238 
 
 Butson, J. L. 
 
 238 
 
 Biitson, J. 
 
 239 
 
 R. 
 
 ;97 
 
 C 
 
 
 Camac, W. 
 
 202 
 
 Campbell, J. 
 
 194 
 
 Campbell, M. 
 
 209 
 
 Campbell, H. C. 209 
 
 Campion, T. 
 
 232 
 
 Carew, P. M. * 
 
 226 
 
 Carey, R. 
 
 226 
 
 Carey, O. 
 
 23? 
 
 Carey, M. 
 
 238 
 
 Carey, M. 
 
 239 
 
 Carey, J, 
 
 213 
 
 Carleton,P. 
 
 200 
 
 Carleton, P. 
 
 202 
 
 Garleton, E. M. 
 
 228 
 
 Carmichael, W. 
 
 197 
 
 Carmichael, W. 
 
 207 
 
 Caimichael W. 
 
 215 
 
 Carmichael, W. 
 
 238 
 
 Cairncrosss, A. 
 
 304 
 
 Carpendale, T. 
 
 193 
 
 Carr, E. 
 
 214 
 
 Carr, Ch. 
 
 233 
 
 Carson, T. 
 
 232 
 
 Carter, T. 
 
 193 
 
 Carter, T. 
 
 194 
 
 Carter, S. 
 
 207 
 
 Carter, S. 
 
 209 
 
 Cassan J. 
 
 218 
 
 Cassidy, M. 
 
 200 
 
 Caulfield, H, 
 
 213 
 
 Caulfield, H. 
 
 214| 
 
 Caulfield, C. 
 
 194 
 
 Caulfield, C. 
 
 195 
 
 Caulfield, C. 
 
 198 
 
 Caulfield, J. 
 
 195 
 
 Caulfield, J. 
 
 205 
 
 Caulfield,St.G.J.196 
 
 Chadwick, R. 
 
 219 
 
 CamberIayne,W.212, 
 
 Chambers, E. R. 
 
 197 
 
 Chappel, W. 
 
 228 
 
 Chai den, J. 
 
 200 
 
 Charters, M. 
 
 215 
 
 Charters, M. 
 
 216 
 
 [CUatterton, V/. 
 
 216 
 
 iChenevix, R. 
 
 225 
 
 Chenevix, R. 
 
 23ii 
 
 !ciiene\ix, R. 
 
 233 
 
 1 Chester, j. 
 
 232 
 
 jChetwood, J. 
 
 228 
 
 Chetwood, J. 
 
 236 
 
 1 Chichester, E. 
 
 202 
 
 iChinnery, R. 
 
 229 
 
 Chinnery, R. 
 
 233 
 
 Chinnery E. 
 
 231 
 
 {Christie, D. 
 
 203 
 
 Clark J. 
 
 194 
 
 i Clark, T. 
 
 196 
 
 Clark, T. 
 
 209 
 
 jClark, R. 
 
 212 
 
 Clark, C. 
 
 202 
 
 Clark, J. 
 
 205 
 
 Clayton, R# 
 
 228 
 
 Clayton, R. 
 
 239 
 
 Clelland, J. 
 
 194 
 
 Clelland, J, 
 
 226 
 
 Cleland, J. 
 
 193 
 
 Clilfe, J. 
 
 229 
 
 Clifie, J. 
 
 237 
 
 Close S. 
 
 193 
 
 Close, vS^ 
 
 194 
 
 Cobbe, H. W. 
 
 235 
 
 Cobbe, H, W. 
 
 236 
 
 Cobbe, C. 
 
 206 
 
 Cobbe, C. 
 
 207 
 
 Cobbe, C. 
 
 239 
 
 Cobbe, S. 
 
 211 
 
 t'ochran, J. 
 
 195 
 
 Cochran, A . 
 
 203 
 
 Coddington, L. 
 
 208 
 
 Coddingtoii, JL. 
 
 209 
 
 Coddington, 
 
 21Q 
 
 Coleman, C. 
 
 194 
 
 Colles, S. 
 
 224 
 
 Colies, S. 
 
 231 
 
 Colthuvst, C. 
 
 203 
 
 Connolly, A. 
 
 210 
 
 Connolly, L. 
 
 201 
 
 Connolly J,. 
 
 234 
 
 Connolly, A, 
 
 198 
 
 Connor, J. 
 
 201 
 
 Connor, G, 
 
 1^7 
 
544 
 
 INDEX TO NAMES. 
 
 Connor, G. 
 
 208 
 
 Connor, G. 
 
 210 
 
 Conyngham, W. 
 
 237 
 
 Coote, C. W. 
 
 220 
 
 Cope, W, 
 
 215 
 
 Cope, AV. 
 
 238 
 
 Cosby, A. 
 
 .205 
 
 Cosby, A. 
 
 218 
 
 Cotter, G. S. 
 
 232 
 
 Cottereil, W. 
 
 215 
 
 Cotton, R. 
 
 208 
 
 Cowan, J. 
 
 216 
 
 Cox, R. 
 
 220 
 
 Cox, W. 
 
 211 
 
 Cox, W. 
 
 212 
 
 Cox, M. 
 
 213 
 
 Cox, AL 
 
 219 
 
 Cradock, T. 
 
 205 
 
 Cradock, T. 
 
 208 
 
 Cradock, T. 
 
 209 
 
 Cradock, J, 
 
 207 
 
 Craik^ A. 
 
 211 
 
 Craik, A. 
 
 207 
 
 Cramer, J. C, 
 Crampton, J. 
 
 210 
 
 2.34 
 
 Crampton, C. 
 
 235 
 
 Cranfield, T. 
 
 2I6 
 
 Crawford, J. 
 
 205 
 
 Crawford, J. 
 
 237 
 
 Crawford, Ti 
 
 226 
 
 Crawford, T. 
 
 227 
 
 Creagb, 
 
 232 
 
 Crofton, H. N. 
 
 237 
 
 Croker, R, 
 
 222 
 
 Croker, E. 
 
 222 
 
 Cromie, J. 
 
 235 
 
 Crooksliank, 
 
 C. H. 
 
 195 
 
 Crookshank, 
 C. H. 
 
 196 
 
 Crook siiank, 
 
 C. H. 
 
 201 
 
 Crosbie, W. 
 
 223 
 
 Crow, C. 
 
 231 
 
 'CuUon, C. 
 
 201 
 
 Cumberland, D 
 
 . 205 
 
 Vjnmberland, D 
 
 . 238 
 
 Cuinine, R. 
 
 2l6 
 
 Cunningham, 
 L. K. 
 
 198 
 
 Cupples, S. 
 
 200 
 
 Cupples, S. 
 
 201 
 
 Cupples, E. 
 
 221 
 
 Curwin, H. 
 
 207 
 
 D 
 
 
 Daly, R. 
 
 211 
 
 Da)v, R. 
 
 236 
 
 Dafy, R. 
 
 229 
 
 Daniel, A. 
 
 203 
 
 Daniel, 
 
 234 
 
 Daniel, W. 
 
 235 
 
 Daveron, A. 
 
 234 
 
 Daveron, W, 
 
 2o4 
 
 Davies, S. 
 
 232 
 
 Davies J. 
 
 206 
 
 Davies, T. 
 
 217 
 
 Davies, J. 
 
 235 
 
 Davies, C, 
 
 235 
 
 Davies, J, 
 
 206 
 
 Dawson, R, 
 
 238 
 
 Day, J. 
 
 224 
 
 Day, E. 
 
 224 
 
 Deal try, R. B. 
 
 210 
 
 Dealtry, R. 
 
 208 
 
 Dean and €h. of 
 
 
 Leighlin, 
 
 217 
 
 Dean and Ch. of 
 
 
 Limerick, 
 
 222 
 
 Dean and Ch.of 
 
 
 Limerick, 
 
 214 
 
 Dean andCh. of 
 
 
 Cork, 
 
 229 
 
 Dean and Ch. of 
 
 
 Cork, 
 
 230 
 
 Dean and Ch. of 
 
 
 Ardfert, 
 
 223 
 
 Dean and Ch.of 
 Ossory, 213 
 Dean of Ossory, 204 
 Dean of Dro- 
 inore, 206 
 
 Dean of Kildare, 2l2 
 Deane, R. 213 
 Decies, W. 235 
 De Courcey, T. 230 
 De Lacey, T. 197 
 Dennis J. 236 
 
 Dennis, W. 
 
 2l4 
 
 Dennis, M. 
 
 129 
 
 Denny, B. 
 
 223 
 
 Despard, F. G. 
 
 214 
 
 Devereiix, J. 
 
 227 
 
 Dewson,5R. 
 
 213 
 
 Dickinson, J. 
 
 200 
 
 Dickson, W, 
 
 200 
 
 Dickson, R. 
 
 206 
 
 Dickson, W. 
 
 201 
 
 Dickson, ,T. 
 
 200 
 
 Dickson, S. 
 
 201 
 
 Dickson, S. 
 
 200 
 
 Digby,S. 
 
 221 
 
 Digby,J. 
 
 211 
 
 Digby,J. 
 
 212 
 
 Digby, E. 
 
 206 
 
 Digby, S. 
 
 2li 
 
 Digby, S. 
 
 237 
 
 Digby, W. 
 
 237 
 
 
 193 
 
 Digby, R. 
 
 198 
 
 Dillon, R. M. 
 
 200 
 
 Dillon, R. 
 
 212 
 
 Dillon, R. 
 
 2ii 
 
 Dillon, H. 
 
 200 
 
 Disney, B. 
 
 197 
 
 Disney, R. 
 
 231 
 
 Disney, B. 
 
 197 
 
 Dixon, A. 
 
 201 
 
 Dixon, R. 
 
 222 
 
 Dixon R. 
 
 223 
 
 Dobbins, W. 
 
 209 
 
 Dobbs, J. 
 
 201 
 
 Dodd, R. 
 
 197 
 
 Dodgson, C. 
 
 237 
 
 Dodgson, C. 
 
 213 
 
 Dolling, B. W. 
 
 206 
 
 Donovan, E. 
 
 199 
 
 Dopping, A. 
 
 211 
 
 Dopping, A. 
 
 137 
 
 Dopping, A, 
 
 2i3 
 
 Douglass, A, 
 
 2l2 
 
 Douglass, C. 
 
 201 
 
 Downham, D. 
 
 228 
 
 Downham, H. 
 
 237 
 
 Downham, H. 
 
 239 
 
 Downham, A. 
 
 234 
 
 Downham, R. 
 
 200 
 
 1 Downham, H. 
 
 202 
 
INDEX TO NAMES, 
 
 245 
 
 Downharn, R, 
 
 215 
 
 Downham, H. 
 
 197 
 
 Downharn, K, 
 
 20i 
 
 Downham,’G. 
 
 202 
 
 Doyle, L. 
 
 208 
 
 Doyle^ D. L. 
 
 207 
 
 Doyle, C. M. 
 
 209 
 
 Draffen, F. 
 
 2l5 
 
 Draflfen, F. 
 
 2i6 
 
 Draper, R. 
 
 205 
 
 Drought, R. 
 
 220 
 
 Druitt, J. 
 
 205 
 
 Duboirdien, J. 
 
 206 
 
 Duddell, J. 
 
 221 
 
 Dudley, M. 
 
 206 
 
 Duigenan, P. 
 
 237 
 
 Duigenan, P. 
 
 2l7 
 
 Duigenan, P. 
 
 193 
 
 Duncan, D. 
 
 201 
 
 Dundas, J. 
 
 200 
 
 Dunleavy, S. 
 
 229 
 
 Dunleavy, S. 
 
 234 
 
 Dunne, J. 
 
 2io 
 
 Dunne, W. 
 
 223 
 
 Dunroche, E. 
 
 2\o 
 
 Dwyer, G. 
 
 239 
 
 Dwyer, W, 
 
 232 
 
 E 
 
 
 Eastwood, T. 
 
 215 
 
 Echlin, R. 
 
 200 
 
 Economy of Ca- 
 
 
 thedral, 
 
 226 
 
 Edgewoi th, E. 
 
 200 
 
 Elgee, J. 
 
 215 
 
 Eigee, J, 
 
 216 
 
 Elgee, J. 
 
 217 
 
 Ellard, J. 
 
 222 
 
 Filard, J. 
 
 22l 
 
 Elliott, \V. 
 
 19S 
 
 Ellis, AF. 
 
 197 
 
 Ellis, J. 
 
 198 
 
 Ellis, A. 
 
 194 
 
 Ellison, T. 
 
 203 
 
 Ellison, J. 
 
 204 
 
 English, T, 
 
 199 
 
 Ennis, F. • 
 
 199 
 
 Erskine, J. 
 
 205 
 
 Erskine, VF. 
 
 205 
 
 Este, C. 
 
 225 
 
 Este, C. 
 
 2i3 
 
 Eugene, 
 
 240 
 
 Euseby, Arclib. 
 
 
 of Dublin 
 
 209 
 
 Eustace, C. 
 
 2U 
 
 Evans, J. 
 
 19^ 
 
 Evans, R. 
 
 228 
 
 Evanson, W. 
 
 230 
 
 Everard, J. 
 
 234 
 
 Eyre, R. 
 
 227 
 
 F 
 
 
 Fairtlough, T. 
 
 198 
 
 Fairtlough, J. 
 
 217 
 
 Falkiner, J. 
 
 240 
 
 Falkiner, R. 
 
 236 
 
 Falkiner, Dr. 
 
 218 
 
 Ferguson, J. 
 
 194 
 
 Ferrall, J. 
 
 236 
 
 Fiddes, J. 
 
 196 
 
 Fitton, Mr. 
 
 211 
 
 Fitzgerald, H. 
 
 208 
 
 Fitzgerald, W. 
 
 238 
 
 Fitzgerald, P. 
 
 220 
 
 Fitzgerald, J. 
 
 197 
 
 Fitzgerald, J. 
 
 199 
 
 Fitzgerald,AF.M.223 
 
 Fitzgerald, M. 
 
 222 
 
 Fitzgerald, H. 
 
 205 
 
 Fitzgerald, M, 
 
 23,4 
 
 Eleiclier T. 
 
 206 
 
 Fletclur, P. H. 
 
 201 
 
 Fletcher, T. 
 
 211 
 
 Fletcher, P. 
 
 207 
 
 Flenry, G. L. 
 
 225 
 
 Fleury,G. 
 
 227 
 
 Flood, F. W. 
 
 2l4 
 
 Foley, S. 
 
 200 
 
 Forde, K. 
 
 208 
 
 Forde, R. 
 
 2io 
 
 Forde, A. 
 
 200 
 
 Forde, J. 
 
 206 
 
 Forde, R. 
 
 199 
 
 Forde, AV. 
 
 2oo 
 
 Forde, A. 201 
 
 Forde,W. 200 
 Forsaythe, R. 2l9 
 Forster, J. W. 2l9 
 Forster, J. W. 220 
 Forster, Sr. T. 2l0 
 Forster, Sr. T, 194 
 Forster, S. 197 
 Forster, N, 204 
 Forster, W, 205 
 Foi'ster T. 197 
 
 Forster G. 220 
 
 Fortescue, J. 22^ 
 
 Fortesciie, J, 228 
 
 Fowler, R. 233 
 Fowler, R. 2l3 
 Fowler, R. 207 
 Foy, N. 225 
 
 Franklin, T. 222 
 
 Franklin, T. 22 1 
 
 Franquefort, 
 
 P. A. 22^ 
 
 Franquefort, P. 225 
 
 Frazer, J. 225 
 
 Frazer, J. 2i5 
 
 Frencl^, J. 231 
 French, Mr. 227 
 Fuller, Mr. 227 
 
 Fill war, T. 2l9 
 
 G 
 
 Gabbett, R. 23h 
 Gafney, J. 2 13 
 Galbraith, Sr. J. 2o2 
 Gallagher, O. 2:)7 
 Galway, W. 2l9 
 
 Garbett, J. 1S>3 
 
 Garnett, J. 195 
 
 Gdriaway, J. 202 
 Garrett, J. 239 
 
 Garrett, W. 240 
 
 Garvey, J. 3 93 
 
 Garvey, J. 2o5 
 
 Geale, A. 23-^ 
 
 Geraghty, E. 22l 
 Gcraghty, E. 222 
 
 Y 
 
246 
 
 IKD£X TO NAMES 
 
 Gerrard, S. 
 
 194 
 
 Gervis, F. 
 
 194 
 
 Godfrey, W, 
 
 223 
 
 Godfrey, 
 
 224 
 
 Godwyn, T. 
 
 219 
 
 GodwyiJ, T. 
 
 204 
 
 Goff, T. 
 
 210 
 
 Goff,T. 
 
 216 
 
 Golf, T. 
 
 2l5 
 
 Golboiirn, W. 
 
 2ll 
 
 Goodacre, H. 
 
 193 
 
 Goodman, J. 
 
 223 
 
 Gordon, R. 
 
 216 
 
 Gordon, J. B. 
 
 216 
 
 Gordon, J. B. 
 
 229 
 
 Gore, T. 
 
 2i6 
 
 Gore, W. 
 
 221 
 
 Gore, G. 
 
 205 
 
 Gore, H. 
 
 225 
 
 Gore, F. 
 
 194 
 
 Gore, \V* 
 
 237 
 
 Gore, W. 
 
 238 
 
 Gorman, W. 
 
 209 
 
 Gouch, M. 
 
 201 
 
 Gough, T. B, 
 
 223 
 
 Gough, F. 
 
 22i 
 
 Gouidsbury, F. 
 
 203 
 
 Gouldsbury, F. 
 
 202 
 
 Gouidsbury, P. 
 
 198 
 
 Gouldsbury, R, 
 
 236 
 
 Gouldsbury, J.H237 
 
 Gouldsbury, P. 
 
 199 
 
 Grace, T. 
 
 223 
 
 Grace, T. 
 
 236 
 
 Grace, W. 
 
 213 
 
 Grady, T. 
 
 219 
 
 Grady, S. 
 
 227 
 
 Grady, S. 
 
 233 
 
 Grahaiii, J. 
 
 194 
 
 Grant, J. 
 
 2ll 
 
 Grant. J. 
 
 2i2 
 
 Grant, J. 
 
 2io. 
 
 Grant, U. 
 
 208 
 
 Grattan, W. 
 
 212 
 
 Graves, H. M. 
 
 212 
 
 Graves, J. 
 
 222 
 
 Graves, W\ 
 
 222 
 
 Graves, T. 
 
 229 
 
 raves, Dean, 
 
 236 
 
 Graves, R. 
 
 215 
 
 Graves, R. 
 
 215 
 
 Graves, R. 
 
 209 
 
 Greene, J. . 
 
 2oi 
 
 Greene, Mr. 
 
 211 
 
 Gregg, J. 
 
 202 
 
 Gregg, W. 
 
 229 
 
 Gresson, S. 
 
 199 
 
 Gresson, G. L, 
 
 198 
 
 Gresson, G. L, 
 
 197 
 
 Griffin, M. 
 
 237 
 
 Griffith, V. 
 
 194 
 
 Griffith, J. 
 
 230 
 
 Grogan, W. 
 
 2l7 
 
 Grove, W. 
 
 240 
 
 Guinness, H. 
 
 208 
 
 Guinness, H. 
 
 2 10 
 
 Guinness, H. 
 
 2oq 
 
 Gumly, J. 
 
 205 
 
 Gunning, J. H. 
 
 237 
 
 Gwynne, J. 
 
 200 
 
 G Wynne, J, 
 
 2oi 
 
 H 
 
 
 Hackett, T. 
 
 200 
 
 Hackett, T. 
 
 237 
 
 Haddock, W. 
 
 206 
 
 Haddock, VV^. 
 
 233 
 
 Hagarty, JVI. 
 
 209 
 
 Hales, Dr. 
 
 220 
 
 Hales, W. 
 
 205 
 
 Hall, G. 
 
 206 
 
 Hail, F. 
 
 194 
 
 Hail, B. 
 
 199 
 
 Hall, H, ^ 
 
 239 
 
 Hamilton, A. 
 
 203 
 
 Hamilton, H. 
 
 204 
 
 Hamilton, H. 
 
 202 
 
 Hamilton, C, 
 
 206 
 
 Hamiltqn, S. 
 
 203 
 
 Hamilton, A. 
 
 203 
 
 Hamilton, W. 
 
 209 
 
 Hamilton, S. R. 
 
 232 
 
 Hamilton, j. 
 
 23’. 
 
 Hamilton, J. 
 
 2o5 
 
 Hamilton, A. 
 
 2s9 
 
 Hamilion, W. S. 
 
 198 
 
 Hamilton, J. 
 
 197 
 
 Hamilton, J. A, 
 
 , 194 
 
 Hamilton, Deaii lOS 
 
 Hamilton, D, 
 
 193 
 
 Hamilton, J. A. 
 
 231 
 
 Hamilton, M. 
 
 219 
 
 Hamilton, A. 
 
 219 
 
 Hamilton, A, 
 
 214 
 
 Hamilton, H. 
 
 214 
 
 Hamilton, G. 
 
 214 
 
 Hamilton, T. 
 
 203 
 
 Hamilton, A. 
 
 203 
 
 Hamilton R. 
 
 198 
 
 Hamilton, H. 
 
 213 
 
 Hampton, C. 
 
 193 
 
 Handcpck,R. 
 
 208 
 
 Handepek, T, 
 
 215 
 
 Handcock, R. 
 
 216 
 
 Hanning, J. 
 
 233 
 
 Hardford, W. 
 
 211 
 
 Hardman, G. 
 
 198 
 
 Hare, P. 
 
 219 
 
 Harpur, 8. 
 
 210 
 
 Ha 1 pur, T. 
 
 216 
 
 Harris. H. 
 
 I95 
 
 Harris, G. 
 
 195 
 
 Harris, Mr. 
 
 207 
 
 Harris J. 
 
 204 
 
 Harte, G. V. 
 
 221 
 
 Harstonge, J. 
 
 208 
 
 Harvey, E. 
 
 201 
 
 Harvey, W. 
 
 233 
 
 Haslett, R. 
 
 203 
 
 Hastings, J* 
 
 196 
 
 Hastings, A. 
 
 204 
 
 Hawkey, W. 
 
 201 
 
 Hawkins, J, 
 
 209 
 
 Hawkins, J. 
 
 204 
 
 Hawkins, T. 
 
 234 
 
 Hawkins, T. 
 
 238 
 
 Hawkins, J. 
 
 206 
 
 Havvkshaw, R. 
 
 203 
 
 Hayden, T. . 
 
 2iO 
 
 Hearn, R. H. 
 
 236 
 
 Heartley, S.S. 
 
 I95 
 
 Helsham, P. 
 
 213 
 
 Helsham, P. 
 
 214 
 
 Hempenstallp L. 
 
 210 
 
 Henry, J. 
 
 J94 
 
Henry, J. 
 
 2?6 
 
 Henzill, B. 
 
 198 
 
 Herbert, B. 
 
 224 
 
 Herbert, N. 
 
 226 
 
 Herbert, E. 
 
 211 
 
 Herbert, E. 
 
 230 
 
 Herbert, A. 
 
 230 
 
 Herbert, E. 
 
 207 
 
 Herbert, N. 
 
 205 
 
 Herbert, E. 
 
 214 
 
 Hern, J. 
 
 240 
 
 Hervey, F. 
 
 202 
 
 Hervey, J, 
 
 202 
 
 Hewett, F. 
 
 232 
 
 Hevvitson, J. 
 
 226 
 
 Hickman, C. 
 
 2o2 
 
 Hickson, R. 
 
 224 
 
 Higaie, J. 
 
 234 
 
 Hill, C. 
 
 201 
 
 Hill, A. 
 
 221 
 
 Hill, A. 
 
 223 
 
 Kingston, J, 
 
 231 
 
 Kingston, J. 
 
 232 
 
 Hinson, W. 
 
 216 
 
 Howiey, J. 
 
 193 
 
 Hoare, J. . 
 
 221 
 
 Hoare, W. D. 
 
 222 
 
 Hoare, R, 
 
 230 
 
 Hobart, B. 
 
 217 
 
 Hobart, B. 
 
 218 
 
 Hobart, B. 
 
 196 
 
 Hobnet, W. 
 
 230 
 
 Hobson, R. J. 
 
 238 
 
 Hodges,.J. 
 
 201 
 
 Holmes, G. 
 
 234 
 
 Holmes,. W, 
 
 200 
 
 Homes, Dean 
 
 223 
 
 Homan, G. 
 
 204 
 
 Hopkins, F. 
 
 204 
 
 Hopkins, E. 
 
 202 
 
 Hore, T. 
 
 230 
 
 Horsfall, J. 
 
 213 
 
 Hort, J. 
 
 205 
 
 Hort, J. . 
 
 215 
 
 Hort, J. 
 
 235 
 
 Hotham, J. 
 
 195 
 
 Hotham, J, 
 
 213 
 
 Howper, R. 
 
 208 
 
 Howard, R. 
 
 239 
 
 :X TO NAMES. 
 
 Howard, R. 
 
 237 
 
 Hudson, J. 
 
 237 
 
 Hughes, J, 
 
 225 
 
 Hughes, J. 
 
 209 
 
 Hughes, \y. 
 
 230 
 
 Hughes, W. 
 
 216 
 
 Hume, Dean, 
 
 203 
 
 Hume, J. 
 
 202 
 
 Humston, R. 
 
 200 
 
 Hunt, E. 
 
 214 
 
 Huntington, R. 
 
 204 
 
 Hurst, A.. 
 
 l95 
 
 Hutchinson, L.H215 
 
 Hutchinson, L.H2S9 
 
 Hutchinson, F. 
 
 200 
 
 Hyde, A. 
 
 223 
 
 Hyde, A. 
 
 228 
 
 Hyde, A. 
 
 230 
 
 I 
 
 Irvine, W, 
 
 208 
 
 Irwin, W, 
 
 197 
 
 Irwin, C. . 
 
 205 
 
 Irwin, C. 
 
 208 
 
 Irwin, J. 
 
 196 
 
 Irwin, C. 
 
 209 
 
 Irwin, J. 
 
 204 
 
 Irwin, AV. 
 
 198 
 
 J 
 
 Jackson, T. 
 
 213 
 
 Jessop, F. 
 
 236 
 
 Jessop, W, 
 
 226 
 
 Jocelyn, P. 
 
 215 
 
 Johnson, H. 
 
 232 
 
 Jones, C. 
 
 238 
 
 Jones, T. 
 
 215 
 
 Jones, H. 
 
 195 
 
 Jones, T. 
 
 207 
 
 Jones, T. . 
 
 197 
 
 Jones, J. 
 
 213 
 
 Jones, J. 
 
 234 
 
 Jones, A. 
 
 212 
 
 Jones, J. 
 
 223 
 
 Jones, E. 
 
 231 
 
 247 
 
 Jones, L. 235 
 
 Jordan, E. 2sX 
 
 K 
 
 Kearney, M. 204 
 
 Kearney, J. 214 
 
 Kearney, J. 2l3 
 
 Keating, G. 236 
 
 Keatinge, J. \V. l98 
 KeggeII,J. 221 
 Kellett, J. J98 
 
 Kellett, W. 197 
 Kelly, D. 194 
 
 Kelly, A. 233 
 
 Kemmis, T. 2l4 
 
 Kemmis, T. 199 
 
 Kennedy, A. 230 
 
 Kennedy, K. 234 
 
 Kennedy T. 236 
 
 Kennedy, J. 215 
 
 Kennedy, J. 217 
 
 Kenny, J. 228 
 
 Kenny, E. 228 
 
 Kenny, J. 229 
 
 Kenny, E. 229 
 
 Kenny, E. M. 23o 
 Kenny, T. 231 
 
 Kenny, J. 234 
 
 Kenny, H. 237 
 
 Kerin, J. ^4 
 
 Kerovan, J. 239 
 
 Kinff,W. 202 
 
 King, W. 207 
 
 King, H. 210 
 
 King, E. 237 
 
 King, J. 239 
 
 King, J. 240 
 
 Kingsbury, T. 2l0 
 KirchofFer, R. 232 
 Knipe, J. T. 198 
 Knox, E. 194 
 
 Knox, J. S. 203 
 
 Knox, W. 202 
 
 Knox, A, 204 
 
 Knox, C. 202 
 
 Knox, C. 203 
 
 Knox, W, • . 233 
 
248 
 
 Knox, E. 
 
 208 
 
 Knox, E. 
 
 209 
 
 Knox, T. J. 
 
 209 
 
 Knox, A. 
 
 209 
 
 L 
 
 
 Labarte E. 
 
 219 
 
 Eaird, J. 
 
 204 
 
 Lake, J. 
 
 194 
 
 Laly, W. . 
 
 235 
 
 Lambert, R, 
 
 I97 
 
 Lambert,. F. 
 
 199 
 
 Lambert, Gc. 
 
 193 
 
 Lancaster, J. 
 
 225 
 
 Langford, J. 
 
 222 
 
 Langrishe, J. 
 
 205 
 
 Langrishe, J. 
 
 210 
 
 Lascellejs, F. E* 
 
 200 
 
 Latta, W. 
 
 217 
 
 Law, S. 
 
 204 
 
 Law, J. 
 
 209 
 
 Lavvder, H. 
 
 203 
 
 Lawless, Ju 
 
 231 
 
 Leahy, J. 
 
 205 
 
 Lee, D. 
 
 215 
 
 Lee, O, 
 
 228 
 
 Lee, G, 
 
 232 
 
 Lee, S. H. 
 
 l26 
 
 Lefanue, p. 
 
 209 
 
 Lend rum, J. 
 
 217 
 
 Lendrum, T. 
 
 226 
 
 Lendrum, J. 
 
 196 
 
 Leslie, H. 
 
 2ol 
 
 Leslie, H. 
 
 197 
 
 Leslie* H. 
 
 200 
 
 Leslie, J. 
 
 195 
 
 Leslie, J. 
 
 204 
 
 Leslie, J. 
 
 206 
 
 Leslie, J. 
 
 221 
 
 Leslie, R. 
 
 195 
 
 Leslie, R. 
 
 204 
 
 Leslie, R. 
 
 207 
 
 Lestrange, F. 
 
 234 
 
 Le table re, L 
 
 209 
 
 Lewis, J. 
 
 2o8 
 
 Liewis, J, 
 
 209 
 
 Lewis, W* 
 
 221 
 
 INDEX TO 
 
 NAMES 
 
 Lifford, Vise. 
 
 193 
 
 Lifford, Vise. 
 
 194 
 
 Lifford, Vise. 
 
 196 
 
 Linch, R. 
 
 238 
 
 Linch, R. 
 
 239 
 
 Lindsay, T. 
 
 193 
 
 Lindsay, T. 
 
 194 
 
 Lindsay, T. 
 
 204 
 
 Lindsay, T. 
 
 233 
 
 Lindsay, Dr. 
 
 2U 
 
 Lindsay, W. 
 
 20 1 
 
 Lister, M. 
 
 218 
 
 Little, S. 
 
 215 
 
 Little, S. 
 
 216 
 
 Little, S. 
 
 I 94 
 
 Little, G. B. 
 
 I 94 
 
 Little, J. 
 
 2S7 
 
 Little, J. 
 
 239 
 
 Little, J. 
 
 240 
 
 Lloyd, J. 
 
 219 
 
 Lloyd,W. 
 
 239 
 
 Lock, T. 
 
 222 
 
 Lockwood, T. 
 
 219 
 
 Lockwood, T. 
 
 220 
 
 Loftus, A. 
 
 193 
 
 Loftus A. 
 
 207 
 
 Loftus, R. P. T. 233 
 
 Lombard, J. 
 
 231 
 
 Lombard, J, 
 
 232 
 
 Long, J. 
 
 193 
 
 Longfield, M. 
 
 221 
 
 Longfield, M. 
 
 230 
 
 Longfield, R. 
 
 231 
 
 Lord, N. 
 
 219 
 
 Lovel, T. 
 
 203 
 
 Lovett, Dr, V. 
 
 226 
 
 Lovett, Dr. V. 
 
 228 
 
 Lovett, Dr. V. 
 
 2:9 
 
 Lowry, J. 
 
 194 
 
 Lucas, S. 
 
 199 
 
 Lucas, E, 
 Lymberg, J. 
 
 205 
 
 2,7 
 
 Lynch, j-. 
 
 237 
 
 Lyon, Ws. 
 
 230 
 
 Lyster, J. 
 
 232 
 
 Lyster, S. 
 
 237 
 
 M 
 
 Macaaloyj A. 
 
 S38 
 
 Macartney, G. 
 
 201 
 
 Macartney, G. 
 
 233 
 
 Macartney, A. C. 201 
 
 M‘Caghwcll, J. 
 
 219 
 
 IVPCausland, M. 
 
 224 
 
 M‘Caiisland, J. 
 
 199 
 
 M‘Causland, O. 
 
 2l3 
 
 Cawley, Mr. 
 
 238 
 
 M^Cawley, Mr. 
 
 239 
 
 M‘Ciintock, O. 
 
 215 
 
 M^CIintock, O. 
 
 216 
 
 McCullough, A. 
 
 222 
 
 McCullougb, R. 
 
 201 
 
 M‘Donogh, P. 
 
 202 
 
 M‘Dougall,N. 
 
 225 
 
 M‘GilIicuddy, T. 
 
 M. 
 
 225 
 
 M‘Gusty, B. 
 
 198 
 
 M^Kew, R. 
 
 193 
 
 M‘Kinstry, R. 
 
 193 
 
 M‘ Master, C. 
 
 193 
 
 M‘Neiil, D. 
 
 217 
 
 Madden, G. 
 
 219 
 
 Maffett, J. 
 
 208 
 
 MaffettjS. 
 
 195 
 
 Magee, J. 
 
 217 
 
 Magee, J, 
 
 223 
 
 Magee, W. 
 
 228 
 
 Magee, W. 
 
 202 
 
 Magee, Dean, 
 
 203 
 
 Magennis, W. 
 
 205 
 
 Magrath, D. 
 
 194 
 
 Magrath, M. 
 
 195 
 
 Magrath, M. 
 
 219 
 
 Magrath, J. 
 
 217 
 
 Magrath, M. 
 
 225 
 
 Magrath, M. 
 
 240 
 
 Maguire, F. 
 
 211 
 
 Maguire, F. 
 
 236 
 
 Maguire, A. 
 
 211 
 
 Maguire, A. 
 
 2i2 
 
 Mahon, M. 
 
 208 
 
 Mahon, M. 
 
 223- 
 
 Mahon, M. 
 
 236 
 
 Mahon, J. 
 
 206 
 
 Mahon, J. 
 
 237 
 
 Mahon, H. 
 
 199 
 
 Mahon, T. 
 
 236 
 
 Mahon, A. 
 
 237 
 
INDEX TO NAMES. 
 
 24S 
 
 Major, H. 
 
 235 
 
 Mangin, E. 
 
 234 
 
 Mann, J. 
 
 228 
 
 Mansergh, H. 
 
 237 
 
 Margetson, J. 
 
 193 
 
 Margetson, J. 
 
 207 
 
 Marley, R. 
 
 238 
 
 Marley, R. 
 
 238 
 
 Marley, G. 
 
 206 
 
 Marsh, J. 
 
 218 
 
 Marsh, R. 
 
 238 
 
 Marsh, N. 
 
 193 
 
 Marsh, F. 
 
 205 
 
 Marsh, F. 
 
 207 
 
 Marsh, N, 
 
 207 
 
 Marsh, N. 
 
 215 
 
 Marsh, N, 
 
 219 
 
 Marshall, W. 
 
 199 
 
 Marshall, G. 
 
 203 
 
 Martin, R. 
 
 233 
 
 Martin, R. 
 
 234 
 
 Martin, T. 
 
 194 
 
 Martin, J. 
 
 233 
 
 Martin, J, 
 
 234 
 
 Martin, M« 
 
 233 
 
 Martin, M. 
 
 234 
 
 Martin, A. 
 
 197 
 
 Massey, E. 
 
 233 
 
 Massey, E, 
 
 234 
 
 Massey, W, 
 
 222 
 
 Mathews, T. 
 
 207 
 
 Mathews, T, 
 
 208 
 
 Mathews, R. 
 
 193 
 
 Maturin, H. 
 
 204 
 
 Maude, W. H. 
 
 234 
 
 Maude, H. 
 
 197 
 
 Maude, H. 
 
 251 
 
 Maunsell, W. 
 
 2ll 
 
 Maunsell, VV. 
 
 2-22 
 
 Maunsell, W. 
 
 223 
 
 Maunsell, G. 
 
 217 
 
 Maunsell, T. 
 
 214 
 
 Maxwell, H. 
 
 206 
 
 Maxwell, H. 
 
 206 
 
 Maxwell, \V. 
 
 212 
 
 Maxwell, H. 
 
 236 
 
 Maxwell, H. 
 
 2i8 
 
 Maxwell, M. 
 
 240 
 
 Maxwell, H. 
 
 197 
 
 Maxwell, R. 
 
 205 
 
 Maxwell, J. 235 
 Maxwell, J. 239 
 May, E. 201 
 
 Mayne, W. 201 
 
 Mayo, Earl of, 2S5 
 
 Meade, T. - 229 
 
 Meade, P. 206 
 
 Meade, P. 2o7 
 
 Meade, R. 229 
 
 Meade, R. 230 
 
 Meade, R. 229 
 
 Meara, W. 2o5 
 
 Meara, J. 240 
 
 Meara, J. 2i3 
 
 Meredith, R. 2l7 
 Meredith, F. 195 
 Merriman, J. 2oo 
 Merritt, J. 2S0 
 Midford, R, 2il 
 Miller, J. 2l6 
 
 Miller, R. 202 
 
 Miller, G. l95 
 
 Mills, T. 225 
 
 Moffatt, W. 195 
 
 MolFatt, R. 236 
 
 Molony, W. J. 213 
 Monk, M. 2l4 
 Monk, T. S. 226 
 Monsell, T. l97 
 
 Monsell, T. 222 
 
 Montgomery, R. 196 
 Montgomery. G. l95 
 Montgomery, S. 202 
 Montgomery, A. 204 
 Montgomery, A. 205 
 Montgomery, G. 197 
 Montgomery, M.205 
 Montgomery, L, 203 
 Montgomery, G. 204 
 Montgomery, J. 215 
 Montgomery, G,202 
 Moor, T. O. 215 
 Moor, T. O. 216 
 Moor, J. 201 
 
 Moreton, W. l97 
 Moreton, W. 211 
 Morgan, H. 217 
 Morgan, H. 200 
 Morgan, 198 
 
 Morgan, J. 216 
 
 Morris, J. 2l3 
 
 Mortimer, M. 225 
 
 Moss, A. 2l6 
 
 Mossom, R. 202 
 
 Mostyn, F. 209 
 
 M ounce, E. 213 
 
 Moygne, T. 205 
 
 Mullins F. 223 
 
 Miinro H. 209 
 
 Murphy, S. 213 
 
 Murray, R. 202 
 
 Murry, E. 207 
 
 Murry, H. 235 
 
 N, 
 
 Nelligan, J. 240 
 
 Nelli garr, F. 220 
 
 Nesbitt, H. 202 
 
 Newcome, W. 206 
 
 Newcome, W. 213 
 Newcome, W, 225 
 Newman, H. T. 228 
 
 Newport, F. 211 
 
 Neylan, D. 211 
 
 Nicholson, W. 202 
 Nicholson, W. 219 
 Nixon, B. l98 
 
 Nixon, B. 232 
 
 O 
 
 O’Berne, C. l92 
 
 O’Berne. T. L. 197 
 O’Berne, T. L. 213 
 O’Brien, M. 233 
 
 O’Connor, W. 209 
 ;0’Connor, O. 239 
 O’Dell, W. 222 
 
 O’Doran, B. ,20l 
 
 O’Herliky, T. 230 
 
 O’Kennedy, K. 234 
 Oldfield, H. 227 
 
 I Oliver, S. 293 
 
 lOliver, S. l94 
 
 O’Neill, C. 223 
 
 Ormsby, J.W. 2l4 
 
 Orpin, B. 232 
 
 ,Orr, J. 214 
 
 Orr, J. « 236 
 
‘250 
 
 INDEX TO NAMES, 
 
 Osborne, C. G. 
 
 207 
 
 Osborne, C. G. 
 
 213 
 
 Oswald, J. 
 
 206 
 
 Otliey, J. 
 
 239 
 
 Otway, S. 
 
 2.33 
 
 Otway, T. 
 
 213 
 
 Quid, W. 
 
 212 
 
 Ovens, W, 
 
 196 
 
 Owen, R. 
 
 215 
 
 Owen, R* 
 
 216 
 
 P 
 
 
 Pack, A. 
 
 213 
 
 Pack, A. 
 
 214 
 
 Packenham, H. 
 
 218 
 
 Palliser, W. 
 
 219 
 
 Paliiser, W. 
 
 231 
 
 Palmer, T. 
 
 207 
 
 Palmer, C. 
 
 211 
 
 P Jmer, J. 
 
 225 
 
 Palmer, J, 
 
 233 
 
 Palmer, J. 
 
 225 
 
 Palmer, W. 
 
 226 
 
 Palmer, J, 
 
 226 
 
 Palmer, H. 
 
 227 
 
 Palmer, J. 
 
 203 
 
 Palmer, Dean 
 
 233 
 
 Palmer, E. 
 
 234 
 
 Parker, J, 
 
 221 
 
 Parker, J. 
 
 237 
 
 Parker, J. 
 
 sOr 
 
 Parker, J, 
 
 233 
 
 Parker, J. 
 
 234 
 
 Parker, J. 
 
 235 
 
 Parkinson, J, 
 
 207 
 
 Parkinson, J. 
 
 208 
 
 Parry, E. 
 
 233 
 
 Parry, J. 
 
 213 
 
 Parry, B. 
 
 213 
 
 Parsons, W. 
 
 234 
 
 Pasley, Mr. 
 
 218 
 
 Patrickson, J. 
 
 193 
 
 Patten, F. 
 
 201 
 
 Patterson, W J. 202 
 
 Patterson, E. 
 
 203 
 
 Paul, J. 
 
 i94 
 
 PauI,T. 
 
 203 
 
 Peacocke, W. 
 
 197 
 
 Peacocke, W* 
 
 lar 
 
 Peirke, J, 
 
 216 
 
 Peisly, H. 
 
 236 
 
 Pemberton, T. 
 
 296 
 
 Pennefather, J. 
 
 204 
 
 Pentland, F, 
 
 216 
 
 Pepper, E. 
 
 199 
 
 Percy, F. 
 
 205 
 
 Percy, T. 
 
 206 
 
 Perry, W. C. 
 
 221 
 
 Perry, W. C. 
 
 239 
 
 Pick. J. 
 
 213 
 
 Pigott, T. 
 
 212 
 
 Pills worth, W. 
 
 211 
 
 Pinching, W, 
 
 195 
 
 Pocock, R, 
 
 197 
 
 Pocock, R, 
 
 213 
 
 Poe, J. 
 
 218 
 
 Pollock, J. 
 
 205 
 
 Pmneroy, J, 
 
 209 
 
 Pomeroy, J. 
 
 208 
 
 Ponsonby, R, 
 
 216 
 
 Ponsonby, R, 
 
 208 
 
 Pooly, J. 
 
 231 
 
 Pooly, J. 
 
 204 
 
 Pope, T. 
 
 2^9 
 
 Porter, J. 
 
 239 
 
 Porter, J. 
 
 195 
 
 Porter, C. 
 
 203 
 
 Potter, F. A. 
 
 199 
 
 Powell, R. 
 
 210 
 
 Pratt, J. 
 
 228 
 
 Pi^att, W. 
 
 198 
 
 Pratt, M. 
 
 200 
 
 Pratt, J, 
 
 194 
 
 Pratt, J 
 
 228 
 
 Preston, Bean, 
 
 211 
 
 Preston, J. 
 
 220 
 
 Preston, J. 
 
 221 
 
 Preston, S. 
 
 210 
 
 Preston, N, 
 
 222 
 
 Preston, W". 
 
 239' 
 
 Preston, Dean, 
 
 211 
 
 Price, T. 
 
 211 
 
 Price, E. 
 
 233 
 
 Price, A. 
 
 238 
 
 Price; A. 
 
 197 
 
 Price, E. 
 
 214 
 
 Price, R. 
 
 215 
 
 Price, A. 
 
 215 
 
 Price, T. 
 
 219 
 
 Price, A. 
 
 219 
 
 Primate, Lord, 
 
 206 
 
 Primate, Lord, 
 
 194 
 
 Pullen, T. 
 
 231 
 
 Pullen, S. 
 
 235 
 
 Pullen, S. 
 
 234 
 
 Purcell, M. 
 
 232 
 
 Purefoy, T. 
 
 238 
 
 Q 
 
 
 Quarry, J. 
 
 229 
 
 Quarry, T. 
 
 231 
 
 R 
 
 
 RadclifFe, R. 
 
 200 
 
 Radcliffe, R. 
 
 210 
 
 Radclilfe, R. 
 
 216 
 
 Radcliffe, R. 
 
 218 
 
 Radcliffe, T. 
 
 206 
 
 Radcliffe, T. 
 
 208 
 
 Radcliffe, J. 
 
 195 
 
 Radcliffe, S. 
 
 199 
 
 Ram, T. 
 
 215 
 
 Read, W. 
 
 233 
 
 Read, J, 
 
 217 
 
 Reyiiell, C. 
 
 203 
 
 Reynell, C. 
 
 202 
 
 Richard, T. 
 
 215 
 
 Richardson, T. 
 
 196 
 
 Richardson, W. 
 
 194 
 
 Richardson, R. 
 
 225 
 
 Rickey, W. 
 
 194 
 
 Rider, J. 
 
 233 
 
 Rider, H. 
 
 233 
 
 Ridge, J. B. 
 
 214 
 
 Roan, J. 
 
 233 
 
 Roberts, J. 
 
 226 
 
 Roberts, 8, T. 
 
 214 
 
 Roberts, J. 
 
 238 
 
 Roberts,, J. 
 
 239 
 
 Roberts, J. 
 
 198 
 
 Robinson, T. 
 
 199 
 
 Robinson, J. 
 
 207 
 
 Robinson, AF. 
 
 2S0 
 
 Robinson, C. 
 
 236 
 
 Robinson, C. 210 
 
 Robinson, R. 
 
 214 
 
 Robinson, R* 
 
 133 
 
INDEX TO NAMES, 
 
 251 
 
 Robinson, R. 
 
 215 
 
 Saunderson, R. 
 
 254 
 
 Smith, A. 
 
 238 
 
 Robiiis-oii, K, 
 
 238 
 
 Saunderson, F. 
 
 205 
 
 Smith, G. 
 
 231 
 
 Roe,E. 
 
 201 
 
 Saunderson, F. 
 
 214 
 
 Smith, G. 
 
 232 
 
 Roe, 
 
 214 
 
 Saurin, J* 
 
 207 
 
 Smith, M. 
 
 194 
 
 Rogers, R. 
 
 232 
 
 Saurin, J, 
 
 208 
 
 Smith, M. 
 
 198 
 
 Rogers, J. 
 
 213 
 
 Saurin, J. 
 
 209 
 
 Smith, S. 
 
 201 
 
 Roileston, A. 
 
 197 
 
 Saurin, J. 
 
 213 
 
 Smith, J. 
 
 227 
 
 Roileston, A. 
 
 198 
 
 Savage, H* 
 
 210 
 
 Smith, A. 
 
 197 
 
 Rolle^^e, J. 
 
 203 
 
 Scott, Dean, 
 
 218 
 
 Smith, A. 
 
 200 
 
 Rook, W. D. 
 
 209 
 
 Sealy, G. 
 
 229 
 
 Smith, A. 
 
 207 
 
 Roper, H, 
 
 194 
 
 Sealy, A. 
 
 230 
 
 Sneyd, S. 
 
 205 
 
 Roper, H. 
 
 197 
 
 Seymour J. 
 
 220 
 
 Soden, C. 
 
 203 
 
 Ross, T- 
 
 205 
 
 Seymour, J. C. 
 
 220 
 
 Spence, N. 
 
 203 
 
 Ross, W. 
 
 222 
 
 Seymour, J. C. 
 
 237 
 
 Spotswood, T. 
 
 202 
 
 Ronlston, T. 
 
 205 
 
 Seymour. J. C. 
 
 240 
 
 Spotswood, T. 
 
 210 
 
 Rowley, X 
 
 207 
 
 Shannon, J. 
 
 ;:02 
 
 Spotswood, J. 
 
 195 
 
 Russell, C. 
 
 236 
 
 Sharpe, R. 
 
 225 
 
 Spray, J. 
 
 207 
 
 Russell, R. 
 
 201 
 
 Shaw, R. 
 
 
 Spray, J. 
 
 208 
 
 Russell, R. 
 
 194 
 
 Sheppard, T. 
 
 222 
 
 Spread, E. 
 
 232 
 
 Rust, Gr. 
 
 206 
 
 Sheridan, W. 
 
 205 
 
 Sprigg, S. 
 
 225 
 
 Ryall, S. 
 
 219 
 
 Sheridan, P. 
 
 231 
 
 Stack, J. 
 
 194 
 
 Ryan, 
 
 2o9 
 
 Sheyn, M. 
 
 228 
 
 Stafford, H. 
 
 235 
 
 Ryan, R. 
 
 226 
 
 Shields, W. 
 
 197 
 
 Stafford, N. 
 
 215 
 
 Ryder, J. 
 
 231 
 
 Shiell, T. W. 
 
 240 
 
 Stanestreet, T. 
 
 232 
 
 Rvder, D. C. 
 
 235 
 
 Shu ter, D. 
 
 194 
 
 Staples, A. 
 
 194 
 
 Ryder, D.C. 
 
 236 
 
 Sibthorp, R. 
 
 234 
 
 Staples, A, 
 
 210 
 
 Ryder, J. 
 
 200 
 
 Sibthorp, G. 
 
 221 
 
 Staples, J. M, 
 
 194 
 
 Ryder, J. 
 
 235 
 
 Simpson, W. 
 
 205 
 
 Steere, J. 
 
 234 
 
 
 
 Skiddy, R. 
 
 226 
 
 St.Eloy, H. 
 
 215 
 
 
 
 Skellton, T. 
 
 205 
 
 St. Eloy, H. 
 
 216 
 
 S 
 
 
 Slator, J, 
 
 211 
 
 St. Eloy, H. 
 
 228 
 
 
 
 Smith, W. 
 
 203 
 
 Sterne, J. 
 
 I95 
 
 Salmon, T. 
 
 215 
 
 Smilh, W. 
 
 205 
 
 Sterne, J. 
 
 206 
 
 Sampson, M. 
 
 206 
 
 Smith. W. 
 
 237 
 
 Stephens, R. 
 
 226 
 
 Sampson, G. V. 
 
 203 
 
 Smitli, W. 
 
 239 
 
 Stephens, J. 
 
 206 
 
 Sandiford, J. 
 
 231 
 
 Smith, W. 
 
 239 
 
 Stephenson, W. 
 
 227 
 
 Sandiford, H. 
 
 228 
 
 Smith, C. 
 
 229 
 
 Stephenson, J. 
 
 207 
 
 Sandiford, H. 
 
 229 
 
 Smith, J. 
 
 239 
 
 Stephenson, J. 
 
 2(^3 
 
 Sandiford, H. 
 
 230 
 
 Smith, N. 
 
 194 
 
 Stephenson, G. 
 
 214 
 
 Sandiford, H. 
 
 231 
 
 Smith, F. 
 
 193 
 
 Stephenson, G. 
 
 234 
 
 Sandiford, T. 
 
 226 
 
 Smith, F. 
 
 195 
 
 Sterling, J. W. 
 
 I97 
 
 Sands, P. 
 
 210 
 
 Smith, F, 
 
 196 
 
 Sterling, J. W. 
 
 I99 
 
 Sands, P. 
 
 211 
 
 Smith, F. 
 
 207 
 
 Stewart, A. G. 
 
 I94 
 
 Sandys, M. 
 
 208 
 
 Smith, F. 
 
 221 
 
 Stewart, C. Me. 
 
 
 Sandys, M. 
 
 210 
 
 Smith, F. 
 
 208 
 
 D. 
 
 201 
 
 Sandys J. 
 
 214 
 
 Smith, F. 
 
 209 
 
 Stewart, H. 
 
 193 
 
 ♦Saunders, T. F. 
 
 230 
 
 Smith, F. 
 
 236 
 
 Stewart, H. W. 
 
 222 
 
 Saunderson, R* 
 
 213 
 
 Snn'th, E. 
 
 200 
 
 Stewart, H. 
 
 I94 
 
 Saunderson, R. 
 
 214 
 
 Smith, 11. 
 
 m 
 
 Stewart, H. 
 
 m 
 
252 
 
 INDEX TO NAMES, 
 
 Stewart, H. 2?7 
 •Stewart, R. 206 
 Stewart, W. 193 
 Stewart, T- O. 223 
 Stewart, T. O. 224 
 St. George, A, 217 
 St. George, H. l96 
 St. George, H.L.I95 
 St. George, G. 2l8 
 St. George, G. 236 
 Stirling, J. B. 196 
 St. Lawrence, T.230 
 St. Lawrence, T.228 
 St. Leger, J. 2I9 
 
 St.Lcger, J. 232 
 
 Stock, J. 239 
 
 Stock, E. 2S9 
 
 Stock, E. 240 
 
 Stock, J. 225 
 
 Stock, H. F. 2O9 
 Stone, G. ^93 
 
 Stone, G. 202 
 
 Stone, G. 2l5 
 
 Stone, J. 202 
 
 Stopford, J. ^28 
 
 Stopford, J. 231 
 
 Stopford, W. 232 
 
 Stopford, E. 204 
 
 Stopford, E. 205 
 
 Stopford, E. 230 
 
 Stopford, J. 204 
 
 Stopford, T- 228 
 
 Story, B. l95 
 
 Story^J. 233 
 
 Stoughton, A; 223 
 Strean, A. 237 
 
 Stubber, S. 2l8 
 Studdart, R, 233 
 
 Studdart, G. 224 
 
 Sturrock, W. 193 
 
 Sturrock, W. 195 
 
 Sullivan, D. 226 
 
 Sullivan, D. 227 
 
 Sutton, T. 239 
 Swanne, A. 2l6 
 Sweeny, P, 236 
 Swift, T. 2O6 
 
 Symms, J. 226 
 Syunns, H. 2i5 
 
 Symms, R 201 
 
 Symms, R 2l6 
 
 Synge, E 234 
 
 Synge, E 238 
 
 Synge, E 235 
 
 Synge, E 210 
 
 Synge, E 239 
 
 Synge, E 204 
 
 Synge, JE 215 
 
 Synge, E 228 
 
 Synge, E 23 1 
 
 Synge, G 23 1 
 
 Synge, N 333 
 
 T 
 
 Talbott, J 224 
 
 Tanner, J 202 
 
 Taylor, J 206 
 
 Tebb, T 220 
 
 Tennison, R I97 
 
 Tennison, R I95 
 
 Tennison, E 2I7 
 
 Tennison, R 239 
 
 Tew, W. 2l9 
 
 Thackery, E 194 
 Thackery, E 203 
 Thomas, B 2I7 
 
 Thomas, F 2l7 
 
 Thomas, E 223 
 
 Thomson, M.N 2l9 
 Thomson, W 2l9 
 
 Thomson, W 237 
 
 Thonory, J 2l3 
 
 Tighe, T 206 
 
 Tilly, T 209 
 
 Tinley, G 194 
 
 Tisdall, J 194 
 
 Tisdall, T 208 
 
 Tisdall, T 212 
 
 Todd,J 200 
 
 Todd,J 306 
 
 Toler, J 198 
 
 Tonson, L 232 
 
 Torrens, J I94 
 
 Torrens, J g03 
 
 Torrens, J 2 10 
 
 TorrenSj J 319 
 
 Townsend, H 229 
 Townsend, H 230 
 Townsend, W R 231 
 Trail, J 200 
 
 Trail,R 2v)0 
 
 Trail, A 201 
 
 Trail, VV^ 201 
 
 Trail, R 231 
 
 Trail, A 229 
 
 Trench, S S 209 
 
 Trench, Dean, 210 
 Trench, F 2l7 
 
 Trench, P 225 
 
 Trench, P 237 
 
 Trench, Dr 238 
 
 Tronson, R I98 
 Truell, R 208 
 Tucker, T 198 
 
 Tuckey, C 226 
 
 Tuckey, C 227 
 
 Tuckey, D 229 
 
 Tuckey, B 229 
 
 Tuckey, B 23O 
 
 rurisdeii, 204 
 
 TuthiU,H 196 
 
 U 
 
 Usher, II 193 
 
 Usher, J ly3 
 
 Usher, J 197 
 
 Usher, H I99 
 
 Usher, H 204 
 
 Usher, J 204 
 
 Usher, R 211 
 
 V 
 
 Vacarrey^ 239 
 
 Vacancy, 211 
 Vacancy, 227 
 
 Vavasour, R 238 
 Vavasour, R I98 
 Vernon, J 236 
 Verschoyle, J 239 
 Verschoyle, J 240 
 Vesey, t 233 
 
"Wsey, A 233 
 
 Vesey, J 235 
 
 Vicars, R 212 
 
 Vicars Choral, 2l4 
 Vicar Chora), 226 
 Vignolcs J. 212 
 Vincent, G. 222 
 Vincent, G. B. 238 
 Vincent, R. 238 
 Vincent, R. B. 239 
 
 ’W 
 
 Waddy, J. 203 
 Wainwriglit, M. 198 
 AVakelv, W. G. 2l2 
 AValker, W. 209 
 AValker, L. 204 
 A^^alkington, E. 200 
 AValsh, W. 197 
 AValsh, J. 205 
 
 Walsh, W. L. 208 
 Walsli, N. 213 
 Warbnrton;C. 221 
 Warburton, J. 223 
 
 INDEX TO NAMES. 
 
 ■Ward, D. 
 
 199 
 
 lAVard, B. 
 
 200 
 
 AVard, M. 
 
 202 
 
 AVaring, L. 
 
 200 
 
 AVaring, H.W. 
 
 206 
 
 AYaring, H. AV. 
 
 207 
 
 AA^arren, AA^. 
 
 207 
 
 AA' alters, J. 
 
 209 
 
 Webb, G. 
 
 221 
 
 AYebster, T. 
 
 236 
 
 AA^eir, AV. 
 
 196 
 
 AVest, M. 
 
 211 
 
 Westropp, T. 
 
 222 
 
 jAVeyman, D. 
 
 207 
 
 Weyinan, D. 
 
 209 
 
 AVlietenhal],E. 
 
 205 
 
 AVhitcomb, J. 
 
 200 
 
 AVhitty, J. 
 
 233 
 
 AVhittv, J. 
 
 234 
 
 Wild, G. 
 
 202 
 
 AVilson, H. 
 
 201 
 
 AAAlson, H. 
 
 2ii 
 
 AVilson, J. 
 
 212 
 
 VV^^ilson, N. 
 
 221 
 
 AVilson, J. 
 
 236 
 
 AAlnter, F. P. 
 
 199 
 
 
 253 
 
 AViseman, C. 
 
 206 
 
 AVitter, D. 
 
 233 
 
 AVoodford, R. 
 
 231 
 
 AVoodw ard, K. 
 
 232 
 
 AA’ooIesly, AV, 
 
 196 
 
 AA'oolesly, R. 
 
 200 
 
 AVoolesly, H. 
 
 200 
 
 AA^orth, E, 
 
 232 
 
 AA'orthington, B.209 
 
 AV right, J. 
 
 196 
 
 AA^right, E. 
 
 222, 
 
 AA^ybrants, G. 
 
 222 
 
 AAS^biants, G. 
 
 233 
 
 AVynne, H. 
 
 198 
 
 AA^ynne, H. 
 
 205 
 
 AA'ynne, R. 
 
 237 
 
 Y 
 
 
 Yeates, J. 
 
 237 
 
 Young, G, 
 
 202 
 
 Young, E. 
 
 205 
 
 A^oung, F. 
 
 23/ 
 
 Young L. 
 
 239 
 
 Young, L.H. 
 
 239 
 
INDEX TO PLACES, 
 
 A 
 
 Abbeyfeale, 222 
 
 Abbylarali, 236 
 
 Abbeyleix^ 218 
 
 Abbeystrowry, 230 
 
 Abington, 220 
 
 Abstriile, 236 
 
 Acton, 194 
 
 Adamstown, 2l6 
 
 Aghaboy, 195 
 
 Aghabulloge, 232 
 
 Aghadoe, 223 
 
 Aghadown, 230 
 
 Aghadowry, 202 
 
 Aghagallen, 201 
 
 Aghallee, 194 
 
 Aghalow, . 207 
 Agbalurcher, 195 
 
 Aghancon, 234 
 
 Aghanlove, 202 
 
 Aghavall, 236 
 
 Aghavea, 195 
 
 Aghedarg, 206 
 
 Aghern, 232 
 
 Agherton, 201 
 
 Aghinagli, 231 
 
 Aghamacarte, 214 
 
 Aghavallan, 223 
 
 AghnarcnUen, 195 
 
 Aghoghill, 201 
 
 Aghold, 217 
 
 Aghowre, 213 
 
 Aglish, 223 
 
 Aglisb, 236 
 
 C-I 
 
 Aglismartin,. 
 
 214 
 
 Ahada, 
 
 232 
 
 Alianiplish, 
 
 237 
 
 Ahaskeragh, 
 
 237 
 
 Allsaints, 
 
 205 
 
 Alraoritia, 
 
 199 
 
 Annacalla, 
 
 238 
 
 Annaghclone, 
 
 227 
 
 AnnaghdeeiF, 
 
 236 
 
 Annaliilt, 
 
 206 
 
 Antrim, 
 
 201 
 
 Any, 
 
 220 
 
 Arboc, 
 
 194 
 
 Ardagh, 
 
 232 
 
 Ardagli, 
 
 236 
 
 Ardagh, 
 
 198 
 
 Ardagh, 
 
 239 
 
 Ardagli, 
 
 240 
 
 Ardara, 
 
 205 
 
 [Ardbraccan, 
 
 198 
 
 iArdcarne, 
 
 237 
 
 Ardcanny, 
 
 22i 
 
 Ardcanny, 
 
 222 
 
 Ardcolm, 
 
 216 
 
 Ardee, 
 
 194 
 
 Ardfinan, 
 
 237 
 
 Ardmore, 
 
 226 
 
 Ardnegeehy, 
 
 229 
 
 Ardnurcher, 
 
 197 
 
 Ardnurcher, 
 
 199 
 
 Ardrahan, 
 
 239 
 
 Ardstraw, 
 
 202 
 
 Arklow, 
 
 210 
 
 Armagh, 
 
 194 
 
 Artrea, 194 
 
 Ashfield, 205 
 
 Askeatoii, 22Z 
 
 Athassel, 219 
 
 Atliboy, 193 
 
 Athenry, 236 
 
 Athleaguc, 237 
 
 Athlone, 199 
 
 Attanagh, 213 
 
 Atter, 213 
 
 Augliaminchin, 204 
 
 Aughrim, 2(37 
 
 B 
 
 iBadony, 202 
 
 Bailiborougli, 203 
 
 Baldungan^ 2lO 
 
 Ballagh, 235 
 
 Ballimoncy, 201 
 
 Ballinaboy, 230 
 
 Ballinadee, 229 
 
 Ballinderry, 201 
 
 Ballinderry, 194 
 
 Ballingarry, 220 
 
 Ballingarty, 222 
 
 Ballingarry, 234 
 
 Ballinrobe, 235 
 
 Ballintemple, 2l9 
 
 Ballintemple^ 210 
 
 Ballintobber, 237 
 
 Balliiitoy, 201 
 
 ^Ballinvohir, 223 
 

 
 
IXDEX TO PLACES, 
 
 255 
 
 Ballyadatns, 
 
 218 ] 
 
 Balrothery, 
 
 210 
 
 Ballybea, 
 
 195 ] 
 
 Balteagli, 
 
 202 
 
 Bailybeacon, 
 
 226 ] 
 
 Baltingiass, 
 
 217 
 
 Ballybiirly, 
 
 2l2 ] 
 
 Banagher, 
 
 202 
 
 Ballycahan, 
 
 221 1 
 
 Bangor, 
 
 200 
 
 Ballycastle, 
 
 201 ] 
 
 Barons town, 
 
 194 
 
 Ballyclog, 
 
 194 : 
 
 Barragh, 
 
 217 
 
 Ballyclough, 
 
 2:32 ; 
 
 Beaulieu, 
 
 195 
 
 Ballycing, 
 
 201 
 
 Belfast, 
 
 201 
 
 Ballyconmion 
 
 2i2 
 
 Belief k, 
 
 195 
 
 Ballycorr^ 
 
 201 : 
 
 Belturbet, 
 
 205 
 
 Ballyduft, 
 
 224 
 
 Billy, 
 
 201 
 
 Ballyfeard, 
 
 229 
 
 Birr, 
 
 234 
 
 Ballygarth, 
 
 198 
 
 Blackrath, 
 
 201 
 
 Ballyhay, 
 
 231 
 
 Blackrath, 
 
 214 
 
 Ballyheigb^ 
 
 224 
 
 Blessington, 
 
 2l0 
 
 Ballyhooly, 
 
 231 Bodenstown, 
 
 2l 1 
 
 Ballylinny, 
 
 201 
 
 Bohillane, 
 
 ‘232 
 
 Baliyloghloe, 
 
 199 
 
 Bohoe, 
 
 395 
 
 Baliyinac Eliiott223 
 
 Bon oh an. 
 
 233 
 
 Ballymacward, 
 
 193 
 
 Bordwell, 
 
 214 
 
 Ealiyniacward, 
 
 194 
 
 Bourney, 
 
 234 
 
 Ballymacward, 
 
 198- 
 
 Bovevagh, 
 
 202 
 
 Ballymadan, 
 
 229 
 
 Bray, 
 
 209 
 
 Ballymakenny, 
 
 194 
 
 Bray, 
 
 210 
 
 Ballymartle, 
 
 230 
 
 Brtgcge, 
 
 232 
 
 Ballymavtyr, 233 
 
 Balh’mascanlon, 194 
 
 Bretway, 
 
 232 
 
 Bridechurcb, 
 
 211 
 
 Baliymascreen, 
 
 202 
 
 Brigcui), 
 
 231 
 
 Ballymoncy, 
 
 2:9 
 
 jBrinny, 
 
 229 
 
 Bullymore, 
 
 194 
 
 Brosna, 
 
 223 
 
 Ballymoyer, 
 
 194 
 
 jBruff, 
 
 222 
 
 Ballynahaglish. 
 
 , 2^3 
 
 iBruree, 
 
 222 
 
 B ally nak ill. 
 
 236 
 
 BumliiJ, 
 
 237 
 
 Eallyncfagh, 
 
 211 
 
 Burnt -church, 
 
 214 
 
 Ballynoulter, 
 
 238 
 
 Biinisakean, 
 
 234 
 
 Ballyphillip, 
 
 200 
 
 Buriiscarra 
 
 236 
 
 Ballyroan, 
 
 2i8 
 
 Bunishoule, 
 
 236 
 
 Ballysadare, 
 Ballysakeery, 
 Bally sax, 
 Ballyseedy, 
 Ballyscullen, 
 
 240 
 
 240 
 
 2i2 
 
 224 
 
 202 
 
 Burst, 
 
 C 
 
 203 
 
 Baliysheelian, 
 
 219 
 
 Cahir, 
 
 223 
 
 Ballysonnan, 
 
 211 
 
 Cal'iir, 
 
 227 
 
 Ballytarsny, 
 
 21 5 
 
 Cahirconlish, 
 
 220 
 
 Ballyvaldon, 
 
 2i6 
 
 Cabircoiney, 
 
 220 
 
 Bally von rney. 
 
 232 
 
 Calii relJy, 
 
 220 
 
 BallyvYaHer," 
 
 200 
 
 Cahiriag, 
 
 228 
 
 Caliirultan, 
 
 231 
 
 Caledon, 
 
 194 
 
 Cailan, 
 
 214 
 
 Camlaght, 
 
 3 94 
 
 Camlin, 
 
 201 
 
 Camus, 
 
 203 
 
 Cannaway, 
 
 229 
 
 Cappagh, 
 
 ^03 
 
 Cariingford, 
 
 194 
 
 Carlow, 
 
 218 
 
 Carnaloway, 
 
 212 
 
 Came, 
 
 216 
 
 Carnecastle, 
 
 201 
 
 Carnew, 
 
 2 15 
 
 Carnew, 
 
 216 
 
 Carragaline, 
 
 229 
 
 Carragrane- 
 
 
 more. 
 
 230 
 
 Carrickmacross 
 
 ,195 
 
 Carrick-on-Suii 
 
 ,227 
 
 Carrick-Dow- 
 
 nane, 232 
 
 Carrickfcrgus, 201 
 Carrigallen, 205 
 Cari'igrohanbeg, 229 
 Carrigrohaiibeg, 232 
 Carrigtoghill, 232 
 Castleblakeney^ 237 
 Castlecarbfry, 2ll 
 Castlecomer, 2l4 
 Castlccqnnor, 240 
 Cabtlecorr, 398 
 Oaitiedermott, 209 
 Caslie-Ellis, 2i6 
 Castle-Jordan, 193 
 Castle-Island, 223 
 Castleknock, 208 
 Castleknork, 209 
 Castleknock, 2W 
 Castle -Lane, 214 
 Castle-Lusty, 199 
 Castle-Lyous, 23^ 
 Castleinagnor, 232 
 Castlemartyr, 399 
 Castlemacadam, 210 
 Castlemore, 240 
 ICastlepollard, 198 
 Castlerahan, 205 
 Castic-ricai'd, 39^ 
 
256 
 
 INDEX TO PLACES, 
 
 Castleterra, 
 
 205 
 
 Clonmany, 
 
 203 
 
 Cullen, 
 
 229 
 
 ('astlctowii, 
 
 232 
 
 Clonmel), 
 
 231 
 
 Cumber, 
 
 203 
 
 Castletowriarra 
 
 , 234 
 
 Clonmel), 
 
 232 
 
 Currin, 
 
 195 
 
 Castro-Pctes , 
 
 2ll 
 
 Clonmethan, 
 
 209 
 
 
 
 Castro-Peter, 
 
 2l2 
 
 Clonmdre, 
 
 214 
 
 
 
 Cavan, 
 
 205 
 
 Clonmore, 
 
 216 
 
 D 
 
 
 Cel bridge, 
 
 210 
 
 Clonmore, 
 
 194 
 
 
 
 Chapelizod, 
 
 210 
 
 Cion mult. 
 
 2l7 
 
 Delganny, 
 
 2(0 
 
 Charlestown, 
 
 194 
 
 Cionmurt, 
 
 232 
 
 Deivin, 
 
 199 
 
 Chnrchtown, 
 
 199 
 
 Clono^, 
 
 J64 
 
 Demilogue, 
 
 219 
 
 Cirorchtown, 
 
 232 
 
 Clonoulty, 
 
 219 
 
 Demi, 
 
 205 
 
 Clane, 
 
 211 
 
 Clonpriest, 
 
 232 
 
 Derg, 
 
 203 
 
 Clanduffe, 
 
 207 
 
 Clonside, 
 
 194 
 
 Derryagliy, 
 
 201 
 
 Ciarali, 
 
 199 
 
 Clontarf, 
 
 210 
 
 Derrybrusk, 
 
 195 
 
 Ciarah, 
 
 214 
 
 Ciontibret, 
 
 195 
 
 Derry gar til, 
 
 226 
 
 Clashmore, 
 
 226 
 
 Cloon 
 
 236 
 
 Derrygartb, 
 
 227 
 
 Cleenish, 
 
 195 
 
 Cloonlinlough, 
 
 237 
 
 Derryloraa, 
 
 194 
 
 Clogher, 
 
 195 
 
 Cloydagh, 
 
 217 
 
 Derry lossary, 
 
 210 
 
 Clogher, 
 
 219 
 
 Coleraine, 
 
 201 
 
 Derry noose 
 
 194 
 
 Cloghenr.y, 
 
 194 
 
 Colligan, 
 
 194 
 
 Deiryvullan, 
 
 195 
 
 Cloghran, 
 
 209 
 
 Colligan, 
 
 227 
 
 Desert, 
 
 230 
 
 Cionalloii, 
 
 206 
 
 Colpe, 
 
 193 
 
 Desertegney, 
 
 203 
 
 Clonard, 
 
 lor 
 
 Comber, 
 
 203 
 
 Desertfergiis, 
 
 230 
 
 Clonard, 
 
 198 
 
 Cong, 
 
 235 
 
 Desertmartin, 
 
 203 
 
 Clonbeg, 
 
 220 
 
 ('onnor, 
 
 201 
 
 Desertmore, 
 
 228 
 
 Clonbroney, 
 
 236 
 
 Conwal, 
 
 204 
 
 Desert Foghiil, 
 
 203 
 
 Cloncagli, 
 
 202 
 
 Cooibanaglier, 
 
 212 
 
 Devenisb, 
 
 195 
 
 Ciondagad, 
 
 233 
 
 Coole, 
 
 231 
 
 Dingandonovan,232 
 
 Clondagad, 
 
 234 
 
 Cooliney, 
 
 231 
 
 Dingle, 
 
 223 
 
 Ciondalkin, 
 
 210 
 
 Coolock, 
 
 210 
 
 Dlsert, 
 
 221 
 
 Clondehorkey, 
 
 204 
 
 CoolesUi fFe, 
 
 215 
 
 Disert, 
 
 222 
 
 Condermoth, 
 
 '203 
 
 Coolestiiife, 
 
 216 
 
 Disert Creaght, 
 
 194 
 
 Clondevadogue, 
 
 204 
 
 Corelorie, 
 
 217, 
 
 Disertlynn, 
 
 194 
 
 Clondrohid, 
 
 232 
 
 Corcomciiidc, 
 
 222 
 
 Donabate, 
 
 202 
 
 Clondalane, 
 
 23 ^ 
 
 Cork, ^ 
 
 229 
 
 Donagh, 
 
 196 
 
 Clone, 
 
 215 
 
 (jranheld. 
 
 201 
 
 Donagh, 
 
 203 
 
 Cionegall, 
 
 2f6 
 
 Creagli, 
 
 238 
 
 Donagliadec, 
 
 200 
 
 Cionegam, 
 
 227 
 
 Crecoragli, 
 
 222 
 
 Donaghcady, 
 
 203 
 
 Clonenagii, 
 
 218 
 
 Creggan, 
 
 194 
 
 Donaghenry, 
 
 194 
 
 Clones, 
 
 195 
 
 Croagli, 
 
 221 
 
 Donaglimore, 
 
 203 
 
 Clonfadfcran, 
 
 199 
 
 Croagh, 
 
 222 
 
 Donaghmore, 
 
 226 
 
 Clonfert, 
 
 23^ 
 
 Crook e, 
 
 225 
 
 Donaglimore, 
 
 194 
 
 (Jlonfcrt, 
 
 238 iCrooin, 
 
 222 
 
 -Donaglinaugiita, 238 
 
 Clongeen, 
 
 194 
 
 Cress boy ne, 
 
 235 
 
 Donaghmoyne‘, 
 
 195 
 
 Clonkeen, 
 
 197 I' 
 
 Crossmoiin, 
 
 240 
 
 Donaghpatrick, 
 
 197 
 
 t'lonlea, 
 
 233 Crum jin, 
 
 210 
 
 Donard, 
 
 210 
 
 Cionleigh, 
 
 203 > 
 
 Culdafl', 
 
 202 
 
 Donedea, 
 
 211 
 
 Clonmacnoise, 
 
 197 ' 
 
 Cullen, 
 
 208 
 
 Donegal}, 
 
 204 
 
 Cioumacnoise, 
 
 l99 
 
 Cullen, 
 
 220 
 
 Donigor, 
 
 201 
 
 Z 3 
 
INDEX TO PLACES 
 
 257 
 
 Doacraile, SS2 
 Donoghcloney, 206 
 Doiioiigtimore, 206 
 Donoughraore, 208 
 Donouglimore, 209 
 Donoughraore, 2lo 
 Donoughraore, 216 
 Donoughraore, 221 
 Donoughraore, 231 
 
 Boon, 220 
 
 Douglass, 229 
 
 Down, 20o 
 
 Drakestown, J97 
 
 Drimoleague, 229 
 
 Drishane, 223 
 
 Droghta, 238 
 
 Dromard, 240 
 Droracliff, 233 
 Droradeely, 222 
 Dromin, 222 
 
 Dromiskin, 194 
 Dromline, 233 
 Dromod^^rior, 2.3 
 Droniore, 206 
 Dromore, 196 
 Drumachose, 203 
 Druinaeree, 194 
 Drumaragl), 206 
 Drumaragh, 207 
 Druraaul, 201 
 Drumballyroney206 
 Drum beg, 201 
 Dnimcheeran, 196 
 Drunicliffe, 237 
 Drumconrath, 198 
 Drumcree, 199 
 Druracreehy, 231 . 
 Drumdaleague, 228 
 Drumgath, 206 
 Driimglass, 194 
 Drumgoland, £06 
 Druragoon, 205 
 Drumhorae, £04 
 Druralane, 205 
 Druralease, 205 
 Drummully, 196 
 Druraraght, 203 
 Drumrany, l99 
 .Drurasnat, i96 
 
 Drung, 205 
 
 Dukek, 197 
 
 Duleek, 198 
 
 Dunaghy, 201 
 
 Dunany, 194 
 
 Dunboc, 203 
 
 Duncan, 201 
 
 Duncannon, 225 
 
 Duncormack, 216 
 
 Dundalk, 194 
 
 D under row, 229 
 
 Dundonald, 200 
 
 Dunganstown, 210 
 
 Dungarvan, 2l4 
 
 Dungary an, 226 
 
 Dun given, 202 
 
 Dungourney, 232 
 
 Dunhiil, 226 
 
 Dunkcrrin, 234 
 
 Duiikit, 214 
 
 Dunlavin, 2l0 
 
 Dunleckny, 218 
 
 D unleer, 194 
 
 Diinluce, 20l 
 
 Dunmore, 2l4 
 
 Dunmore, 236 
 
 D unsport, 200 
 
 Durrow, 199 
 
 Durrow, 2l4 
 
 Diirrus, 229 
 
 Dysert, 226 
 
 Dyscrt, 227 
 
 Dysert, 233 
 
 Dysert, 199 
 
 Dysert, 214 
 
 Dysert, 234 
 
 Dysei tgallen, 218 
 
 E 
 
 Eastersnow’, 218 
 
 Ederniine, 215 
 
 Ederraine, 2l6 
 
 Effin, 221 
 
 Effin, 222 
 
 Egiish, ] 94 
 
 Eirke, 2l4 
 
 Eraatris, 196 
 
 Einly, 220 
 
 Emiyfadd, 240 
 
 Enniscortliy, 2lO 
 
 Enniskeer, 198 
 
 Enniskillen, 196 
 
 Ennistiogc, 2l4 
 
 Errew, 239 
 
 Errigall, . 196 
 
 Eniglekeevogne,]94 
 Erry, 2l9 
 
 Esky, 240 
 
 F 
 
 Fahan, 203 
 
 Faldown, 235 
 
 Fanlobbus, 230 
 
 Farrahay, 23 1 
 
 FartagU, 213 
 
 Faughanvale, 203 
 
 Faughboyae, 204 
 
 Feat hard, 219 
 
 Fedamore, 222 
 
 Feigheullen, 2ll 
 
 Fcnogc, 238 
 
 Fennagh, 2»8 
 
 Fennagh, 236 
 
 F cnnagh, 223 
 
 Fennogh, 2i8 
 
 Fennor, 219 
 
 Fenvoy, 201 
 
 Fercall, 199 
 
 Fermoy, 232 
 
 Ferns, 2l6 
 
 Fetliard, 2l5 
 
 Fid down, 2l4 
 
 Findona^ l93 
 
 Findona, 196 
 
 Fin glass, 209 
 
 Finnoe, 234 
 
 Fithrnone, 219 
 
 Foghart, 194 
 
 Fontstowne, 210 
 
 Forgncy, 199 
 
 Foikhill, 194 
 
 French Churcii, £25 
 
258 
 
 INDEX TO PLACES 
 
 G 
 
 Galloon, J96 
 
 Garrankenefeck 2S2 
 Garristown, 209 
 Garryclone, 2S2 
 Garryvoe, 230 
 Garsinagh, 224 
 Gartan, 204 
 
 Garvagljy, 207 
 Oeal, 220 
 
 Geashill, 2ll 
 
 GeashilJ, 2 12 
 
 Gianfaliiey, 229 
 Olanbaraliane, 230 
 Glankeen, 2l9 
 Glanwortli, 
 Oianworth, 232 
 Olassclrumiiiin, 194 
 Glassnevin, 239 
 Glencoimkill, 205 
 Glenariii, 2oi 
 Glenore, 231 
 
 Gorey, 2i5 
 
 Gortroe, 231 
 
 Gowran, 2i4 
 
 Graiiard, 236 
 
 Grange, 394 
 
 Grange Forth, 2 18 
 Grangegida, 198 
 ^irangegoniian, 209 
 Grangemonck, 2^8 
 Grangesilva^, 2l7 
 Gray Abbey, 200 
 
 M 
 
 Hackctstown, 2l7 
 ITarristowne, 2ll 
 Headford, 236 
 Hey ns town, :j94 
 Hillsborough, 
 Hollywood, 200 
 Hollywood, 2l0 
 Holnipatrick, 2l0 
 Holy cross, 2l9 
 Holy Trinity, 228 
 Holy Trinity, 229 
 Hore Abbey, 219 
 Horetowiie, 2l6 
 
 jHowth, 208 
 
 Howtli, 209 
 
 Howth, 2io 
 
 I 
 
 Jerpoint, 2I4 
 
 Ightermurralj, 232 
 
 Inch, 200 
 
 Inch, ' 210 
 
 Inchibolahan, 2l4 
 
 Inniscalthra, 233 
 
 Inniscarra, 23 1 
 
 Imiiscalhrie, 233 
 
 Inniskeen, 196 
 
 Innismott, 198 
 
 Innishannon, 229 
 
 Inniskeel, 205 
 
 Inniskenny, 228 
 
 Innislough, 227 
 
 liinisinacsaint, 196 
 
 Innisinagrath, 205 
 
 Insheelagh, 2^9 
 
 Inver, 201 
 
 Inver, 204 
 
 Jones'norongh, 194 
 
 Isertlamence, 220 
 
 Csland, 230 
 
 Julianstovvn, 198 
 
 K 
 
 Keady, i94 
 
 Kelinagh, ^05 
 
 Kells, " i97 
 
 Kells, 214 
 
 Kellystown, 2^7 
 
 Ken mare, 223 
 
 Kentstown, 198 
 
 Kerricurrihy, 229 
 
 Kilclonfert, 2l2 
 
 Kill, 211 
 
 Kiliabeggs, 235 
 
 Killaconeagh, 230 
 
 Killaderry, 91 2 
 
 Killaghtee, 204 
 
 Killaha, 224 
 
 Killaliatlian^ 222 
 
 Killalon, 
 
 198 
 
 Killameiy, 
 
 213 
 
 Kiliainery, 
 
 2l4 
 
 KiiJann, 
 
 916 
 
 Killaneai', 
 
 223 
 
 Killamilly, 
 
 228 
 
 Killany, 
 
 196 
 
 Killany, 
 
 200 
 
 Kilaraght, 
 
 240 
 
 Killardry, - 
 
 239 
 
 Killaidy, 
 
 219. 
 
 Killarguc, 
 
 205 
 
 Killarney, 
 
 223 
 
 Killascobe, 
 
 2S5 
 
 Killashee, 
 
 236 
 
 Kiilaspicinoylan 928 
 Kiliaspugmul- 
 
 lane 
 
 •223 
 
 Killassher, 
 
 905 
 
 Killathy, 
 
 931 
 
 Kilbarron, 
 
 904 
 
 Kilibarrv, 
 
 925 
 
 Killbarrynieaden225 
 
 Kill harry meaden226 
 
 Killbarrynieaden9i2'7 
 
 Killbeggaa, 
 
 199 
 
 Kill berry, 
 
 210 
 
 Killbonane, 
 
 294 
 
 Killbragh, 
 
 219 
 
 Kill bride, 
 
 995 
 
 Kiilbridepilor, 
 
 199 
 
 Killbrian, 
 
 937 
 
 Killbrittain, 
 
 298 
 
 Killbrodcran, 
 
 222 
 
 Kilibrogan, 
 
 228 
 
 Killbrogaii, 
 
 9^9 
 
 Killbroney, 
 
 906 
 
 Killcarr, 
 
 205 
 
 jKillcaragh, 
 
 994 
 
 SKillcarson, 
 
 230 
 
 Killcash, 
 
 227 
 
 'Killcock, 
 
 211 
 
 Killcohnan, 
 
 222 
 
 Killcolman, 
 
 923 
 
 Kilcolgan, 
 
 23^9 
 
 Killconmiick, 
 
 239 
 
 iKillcominon, 
 
 235 
 
 Killcominon, 
 
 216 
 
 Killconduft; 
 
 - 9d?) 
 
INDEX TO PLACES, 
 
 259 
 
 Killconcckiiey, 
 
 238 
 
 Killconly, 
 
 223, 
 
 Kilcooly, 
 
 219 
 
 Kilcooly, 
 
 237 
 
 Kilcorkey, 
 
 237 
 
 Kilcormuck, 
 
 2i6 
 
 Kile Oman, 
 
 2i5 
 
 Kile Oman, 
 
 22 ^ 
 
 Kilcroliane, 
 
 224. 
 
 Killcronaghan, 
 
 203 
 
 Kilciillen, 
 
 210 
 
 Kilcuillihecn, 
 
 214 
 
 Kilcnily, 
 
 230 
 
 Kilcumniin, 
 
 236 
 
 Kildallain, 
 
 205 
 
 Kildelgy, 
 
 213 
 
 Killdress, 
 
 194 
 
 Killdrum, 
 
 224 
 
 Rildrumfe.rton, 
 
 205 
 
 Killea, 
 
 204 
 
 Kiilead, 
 
 201 
 
 Killeagh, 
 
 23:5 
 
 Killeagh, 
 
 193 
 
 Killeedy, 
 
 221 
 
 Killeedv, 
 
 222 
 
 Kilegaliy, 
 
 169 
 
 Killeigby, 
 
 212 
 
 Killegny, 
 
 116 
 
 Killenaide, 
 
 216 
 
 Killcnellicke, 
 
 220 
 
 Killenomer, 
 
 231 
 
 Killemimurry, 
 
 236 
 
 Kiilenvoy, 
 
 237 
 
 Kiilereran, 
 
 235 
 
 Killeimogh, 
 
 214 
 
 Killersherdiny, 
 
 205 
 
 Killesliell, 
 
 194 
 
 Kiiiesk, 
 
 216 
 
 Kiilevan, 
 
 196 
 
 Killevy, 
 
 194 
 
 Killfane, 
 
 214 
 
 Kilfarbey, 
 
 233 
 
 Kilfarbey, 
 
 234 
 
 Kilfeghney, 
 
 223 
 
 Kilferiora, 
 
 234 
 
 Killfentinan, 
 
 222 
 
 Killtergus, 
 
 222 
 
 Killflynn, 
 
 222 
 
 Killflynn, 
 
 223 
 
 Killgobbin, 209 
 
 Killgarvey, 224 
 
 KillgariifF, 230 
 
 Killgiass, 236 
 
 Killglass, 237 
 
 Killgobban, 223 
 
 Killgobnet, 226 
 
 Killgogblin,. 237 
 
 Killileagli, 200 
 
 K-iliileagli, 203 
 
 Kiliinchy, 200 
 
 Killiiiane, 217 
 
 Kiilincool, 194 
 
 Killinick, 216 
 
 Killiny, 223 
 
 Kiilion, 237 
 
 KillisJiy, 212 
 
 Killkeecly, 222 
 
 Kilkeary, 233 
 
 Kilkenny West, 199 
 Kiikevrin, . 236 
 
 Kilkevin, 216 
 
 KilmacaUill, 217 
 
 Kiilmacbea, 230 
 
 Killniacdonongh 230 
 Kiilmacleiiaii, 231 
 
 Kilmacow, 214 
 
 Kilniacreeliy, 234 
 Kilmacrenan, 204 
 Kiimacshalgan, 240 
 Milniacialway, 208 
 
 Kilmacteige, 240 
 
 Killmahon, 232 
 
 Killniainham- 
 wood, 197 
 
 Kilmainmore, 235 
 
 Kihnallock, 222 
 
 Kilmaloda, 229 
 
 Kiimanagli, 213 
 
 Kilmanaght, 214 
 
 Killmaue, 239 
 
 Killinage, 211 
 
 Killmastulla, 220 
 
 Killnieaden, 225 
 
 Killmeen, 235 
 
 Kiilmeen, 230 
 
 Killmeen, 236 
 
 Kilmichael, 230 
 
 Kiliuoanfunloe, 229 
 
 Killniocar, 
 
 214 
 
 KillmocomoguCj 
 
 , 229 
 
 Kilimoe, 
 
 229 
 
 Killmoiara, 
 
 235 
 
 Kilmoleran, 
 
 226 
 
 Kilnioleran, 
 
 227 
 
 Killmore, 
 
 200 
 
 Killmore, 
 
 205 
 
 Killmore, 
 
 234 
 
 Kilimorc, 
 
 237 
 
 Kilimoi^e, 
 
 196 
 
 Kilimorc, 
 
 194 
 
 Killmore, 
 
 219 
 
 Kilnioree, 
 
 240 
 
 Kilmore Irris, 
 
 240 
 
 Killmoylaii, 
 
 222 
 
 Killmoylan, 
 
 235 
 
 Kiilmoyly, 
 
 224 
 
 Killmud, 
 
 200 
 
 Killmud, 
 
 210 
 
 Killmnrry, 
 
 222 
 
 Killmurry, 
 
 233 
 
 Killnaglory, 
 
 228 
 
 Killnaglory, 
 
 229 
 
 Killnamanagh, 
 
 237 
 
 Killnemanagh, 
 
 216 
 
 Killnegarnagii, 
 
 199 
 
 Killnerath, 
 
 219 
 
 Killoghonogan, 
 
 198 
 
 Killomoy, 
 
 218 
 
 Killoran, 
 
 240 
 
 Killorglin, 
 
 223 
 
 Killongh, 
 
 200 
 
 Klllowen, 
 
 203 
 
 Killowillan, 
 
 232 
 
 Killpeacon, 
 
 221 
 
 Kill pipe, 
 
 216 
 
 Kilkjnane, 
 
 224 
 
 Killquane, 
 
 238 
 
 Killrane, 
 
 215 
 
 Killrane, 
 
 216 
 
 Killrea, 
 
 203 
 
 Killrcedy, 
 
 222 
 
 Killroiian, 
 
 236 
 
 Killroot, 
 
 201 
 
 Killrossanty, 
 
 226 
 
 Kilirossanty, 
 
 227 
 
 Kill mane, 
 
 234 
 
 Killruslj, 
 
 215 
 
260 
 
 INDEX TO PLACES. 
 
 Killnish, 21^ 
 
 Killrush, 234 
 
 Killsalla^':han, 209 
 
 Kill St. Nicholas 225 
 Killscoraii, 216 
 
 Killseily, 233 
 
 Killshanie, 232 
 
 Kiilskerry, 195 
 
 Killskerry, 196 
 
 KiHskyre, 197 
 
 Killteban, 218 
 
 Killtegan, 217 
 
 Killteskil, 233 
 
 Kilteynan, 219 
 
 Killtinell, 216 
 
 KiiltogharO, 236 
 
 Killtoraght, 234 
 
 Killtoriner, 238 
 
 Killtoom, 237 
 
 Kilitubrid, 236 
 
 Killtiillagh^ 236 
 
 Kiliucaii, 198 
 
 Killvemnon, 2l9 
 
 Killurhi, 216 
 
 Killury, 224 
 
 Killworth, 232 
 
 Killybeggs, 204 
 
 Killybeggs, , 205 
 
 Killyman, 194 
 
 Killymard, 204 
 
 Kilrenny, 212 
 
 KUsaran, 194 
 
 Kinneagh, 210 
 
 Kinawley, 205 
 
 Khielea, 229 
 
 Rinnity, 234 
 
 Kinnard, 224 
 
 Kinnegad, 199 
 
 Kinsale, 229 
 
 Kirkeel, 200 
 
 Knockane, 223 
 
 Knockbreda, 200 
 
 Knockbride, 205 
 
 Knockgraftbn, 219 
 
 Knockmounie, 232 
 
 Knocktemple, 214 
 
 jLackan, 
 
 j Lac keen, 
 
 iLackeen, 
 
 iLackeen, 
 
 Lamb eg, 
 
 Langfield, 
 
 Larne, 
 
 Larracojr, 
 
 Latteragb, 
 
 Lattin, 
 
 Lavy, 
 
 Layde, 
 
 Lea, 
 
 Leighlin Old, 
 
 Leighmoney, 
 
 Leixlip, 
 
 Lemy, 
 
 Leskinfere, 
 
 Leslee, 
 
 Lickmolassy, 
 
 Lisburn, 
 
 Liscarrol, 
 
 Liscleary, 
 
 Lisgoold, 
 
 Lismore, 
 
 Lisnadill, 
 
 Lisnakill, 
 
 Lisronagh, 
 
 Lissan, 
 
 Listcrling, 
 
 Litter, 
 
 Loghcrew, 
 
 Loghill, 
 
 Loghill, 
 
 Loghgilly, 
 
 Long Island, 
 
 Lonisburg, 
 
 Lornni, 
 
 Loughrea, 
 
 Loughseudy, 
 
 Louth, 
 
 Luckan, 
 
 Lulliainore, 
 
 Lurgan, 
 
 Lusk, 
 
 M 
 
 240 
 
 231 
 
 233 
 
 234 
 
 IMaghera, 
 jMaghera, X203 
 Maghera Clony, 196 
 Maghera CuL 
 
 Laccagh, 235 IMacromp, 
 
 201 
 
 mony 
 
 196 
 
 203 ] 
 
 Maglieradroll, 
 
 206 
 
 201 ] 
 
 Magherafelt, 
 
 194 
 
 198 
 
 Magherelinn, 
 
 206 
 
 ZS3 j 
 
 iMagherally, 
 
 206 
 
 220 : 
 
 Magheramisk, 
 
 201 
 
 205 
 
 Magourney, 
 
 232 
 
 201 
 
 IMalioanagh, 
 
 222 
 
 212 
 
 Mallow, 
 
 233 
 
 217 
 
 Manorliamilton, 
 
 205 
 
 230 
 
 MansfieldstowHj 
 
 , 194 
 
 210 
 
 Maragali, 
 
 301 
 
 199 
 
 Marhen, 
 
 331 
 
 2l6 
 
 Marmullane, 
 
 230 
 
 230 
 
 Marshalsto wne, 
 
 333 
 
 238 
 
 Maryborough, 
 
 318 
 
 201 
 
 Matchy, 
 
 331 
 
 233 
 
 Mayne, 
 
 213 
 
 228 
 
 Mayne, 
 
 197 
 
 231 
 
 Mayne, 
 
 198 
 
 226 , 
 
 Mayne, 
 
 214 
 
 194 ' 
 
 Maynooth, 
 
 308 
 
 225 i 
 
 Maynooth, 
 
 210 
 
 227 i 
 
 Mevagh, 
 
 204 
 
 194 i 
 
 Middletown, 
 
 194 
 
 214 
 
 Miltown, 
 
 301 
 
 232 ; 
 
 Mo deli go, 
 
 326 
 
 198 i 
 
 Modr.eeny, 
 
 334 
 
 193 
 
 Mogealy, 
 
 331 
 
 194 
 
 Mogorban, 
 
 220 
 
 194 ^ 
 
 Mohill, 
 
 336 
 
 200 
 
 Mointaglis, 
 
 206 
 
 236 
 
 Moira, 
 
 207 
 
 217 
 
 Monaghan, 
 
 196 
 
 238 
 
 Monaiiomy, 
 
 232 
 
 197 
 
 Monart, 
 
 216 
 
 194 
 
 Monasterevan, 
 
 213 
 
 239 
 
 Monasternenagh 2 '3 
 
 211 
 
 Momnalienock, 
 
 , W8 
 
 201 
 
 Monsea, 
 
 23-t 
 
 210 
 
 Moore, 
 
 2S.> 
 
 
 Mora, 
 
 226 
 
 
 Morn abbey, 
 
 23 i 
 
 
 Mostim, 
 
 236 
 
 232 
 
 Mo the), 
 
 £14 
 
INDEX TO PLACES, 
 
 £61 
 
 Mothil, 
 
 (127 
 
 Moviddy, 
 
 229 
 
 Moville, 
 
 202 
 
 Moville, 
 
 203 
 
 M oyalilfe, 
 
 219 
 
 Moycasker, 
 
 . I99 
 
 Moyloiigh, 
 
 235 
 
 Moyinet, 
 
 l98 
 
 Moynalty, 
 
 I97 
 
 IMuckno, 
 
 196 
 
 IMuHabrack, 
 
 194 
 
 iMallabrack, 
 
 194 
 
 Mill lain t hart. 
 
 2O8 
 
 MnliaviMy, 
 
 19I 
 
 Mullingar, 
 
 197 
 
 Mullingar, 
 
 199 
 
 Miillongh, 
 
 205 
 
 Mnlrankin, 
 
 216 
 
 MuUifernan, 
 
 199 
 
 Miingret, 
 
 222 
 
 Myros, 
 
 230 
 
 N 
 
 Naas, 
 
 211 
 
 Nantinan, 
 
 221 
 
 Marraghmore, 
 
 210 
 
 Nathlass, 
 
 2.32 
 
 Navan, 
 
 193 
 
 Nangliavall, 
 
 234 
 
 Nenagb, 
 
 234 
 
 Newcastle, 
 
 210 
 
 Newcastle, 
 
 210 
 
 Newcastle, 
 
 22^ 
 
 Newcastle, 
 
 226 
 
 Newchapcly 
 
 219 
 
 Newross, 
 
 216 
 
 Newtown, 
 
 197 
 
 Newtown Ards, 
 
 200 
 
 Newtownbarry, 
 
 215 
 
 Newlownbarry, 
 
 Newtovvnfartul- 
 
 216 
 
 lagh 
 
 Newtownlianiil- 
 
 199 
 
 ton 
 
 194 
 
 N obbcr, 
 
 m 
 
 Nohoval, 
 
 229 
 
 Numey, 
 
 211 
 
 Nurney, 212 
 
 Nurney, 217 
 
 O 
 
 ^O’Brenan, 224 
 
 lO’Darney, 224 
 
 Otlogh, 2l4 
 
 Offerelan, 212 
 
 Ogashin, 233 
 
 Ogoniiloey 2.53 
 
 Okl Connell, 211 
 
 Old Ross, 21.5 
 
 Omulliid, 233 
 
 Oran, 237 
 
 Oregaii, 212 
 
 Outeragb, 227 
 
 Outragh, 2u5 
 
 OwendulF, 216 
 
 P 
 
 Painestown, 193 
 Pliilipstowne, 194 
 Polervan, 214 
 
 Pollardstown, I94. 
 Pollardstowii, 212 
 Portleinon, 199 
 Portmarnocke, 209 
 Powerscourt, 210 
 Power stown, 217 
 
 Q 
 
 Quin, 234 
 
 R 
 
 Raghan, 232 
 
 Raglilin Island, 201 
 Rahan, l99 
 
 Kahenny, 210 
 
 Ramoran;^ 201 
 
 Kasserkbeg, 239 
 
 Ratass, ' 223 
 
 Rath, 
 
 234 
 
 Ratliangan, 
 
 211 
 
 Rathangan, 
 
 212 
 
 Rathasbuck, 
 
 218 
 
 Rathaspick, 
 
 236 
 
 Rathbarry, 
 
 230 
 
 Rathcondra, 
 
 199 
 
 Rathconndl, 
 
 199 
 
 RathcooJ, 
 
 210 
 
 Rathcool, 
 
 214 
 
 Rathcorc, 
 
 198 
 
 Ratlicorniick, 
 
 232 
 
 Rathdowny, 
 
 214 
 
 Rath drum, 
 
 2i0 
 
 Rathdrinninin, 
 
 194 
 
 Ratheiine 
 
 236 
 
 Rathkeale, 
 
 22 1 
 
 Rathkemiy, 
 
 198 
 
 Rathkyran, 
 
 214 
 
 Rathlogan, 
 
 214 
 
 Rathmacnce, 
 
 216 
 
 Rathmichael, 
 
 208 
 
 Rathniichacl, 
 
 209 
 
 Rathrnolion, 
 
 198 
 
 Rathmore, 
 
 203 
 
 Rathmore, 
 
 209 
 
 Rathmore, 
 
 2lO 
 
 Rathmullcn, 
 
 200 
 
 Rathronan, 
 
 222 
 
 Rathronan, 
 
 227 
 
 Rathsarran, 
 
 2l4 
 
 Rathurie, 
 
 198 
 
 Ratoath, 
 
 197 
 
 Rattoo, 
 
 224 
 
 Rathvilly, 
 
 217 
 
 Kaymochy, 
 
 204 
 
 Raymunterdony,204 
 
 Reisk, 
 
 2,25 
 
 Reynagh, 
 
 I99 
 
 Rincrew, 
 
 220 
 
 Rincnrran, 
 
 229 
 
 Rochestown, 
 
 220 
 
 Rosberccn, 
 
 214 
 
 Roscommon, 
 
 227 
 
 Rosconneli, 
 
 213 
 
 Roscrea, 
 
 234 
 
 Rossary, 
 
 196 
 
 Rossdroity 
 
 216 
 
 Rossinver, 
 
 205 
 
1262 
 
 INDEX TO PLACES, 
 
 Rossmerc, 226 
 
 Rower, 2i4 
 
 S 
 
 Saintfield, 
 
 200 
 
 St, Andrews, 
 
 209 
 
 St. Ann’s, 
 
 St. Anne Slian- 
 
 209 
 
 don, 
 
 229 
 
 Sb Aiideon’s, 
 
 208 
 
 St. Bridget’s, 
 
 209 
 
 St. Canice’s, 
 
 214 
 
 St. Dooloiighs, 
 
 209 
 
 St. Georges, 
 
 209 
 
 St. James’s, 
 
 209 
 
 St, John’s, 
 
 209 
 
 St.John’s, 
 
 222 
 
 St. John’s, 
 
 237 
 
 St. Kill, 
 
 2l7 
 
 St. Laurence's, 
 
 223 
 
 St. Lukes, 
 
 '209 
 
 St. Mark’s, 
 
 209 
 
 St. Mary’s, 
 St. Mail’s, 
 
 198 
 
 209 
 
 St, Mary’s, 
 St. Mary’s, 
 
 214 
 
 221 
 
 St. Mary’s Shan 
 
 
 don. 
 
 229 
 
 St, Mathews, 
 
 209 
 
 St. Michael’s, 
 
 209 
 
 St. Michael’s, 
 
 221 
 
 St. Michael’s, 
 
 228 
 
 St. Michael’s, 
 
 212 
 
 St. Mi chan’s, 
 
 209 
 
 St. Mullen’s, 
 
 217 
 
 St. Munchin, 
 
 221 
 
 St. Nicholas, 
 
 236 
 
 St. Nicholas, 
 
 209 
 
 St. Nicholas, 
 
 229 
 
 St. Patrick’s, 
 
 209 
 
 St. Pa.trick’s, 
 
 214 
 
 St. Patrick’s, 
 
 221 
 
 St. Paul’s, 
 
 209 
 
 St. Paul’s, 
 
 212 
 
 St. Paul’s, 
 
 229 
 
 St. Peter’s, 
 
 194 
 
 St. Peter’s, 
 
 209 
 
 St. Peter’s, 
 
 225 
 
 St. Peter’s, 
 
 229 
 
 St. Peters, 
 
 237 
 
 St. Thomas, 
 
 209 
 
 St. Werburgh’s, 
 
 209 
 
 Santry, 
 
 209 
 
 Seapatrick, 
 
 206 
 
 Segoe, 
 
 206 
 
 Seirkyran, 
 
 213 
 
 Seirkyran, 
 
 227 
 
 Seskeniiagh, 
 
 226 
 
 Shandrum, 
 
 232 
 
 Sharmagolden, 
 
 222 
 
 Shankill, 
 
 207 
 
 Shanrahan, 
 
 227 
 
 Shercock, 
 
 205 
 
 Sherlocksiown, 
 
 212 
 
 Shinrone, 
 
 234 
 
 Shronell, 
 
 220 
 
 Shrule, 
 
 236 
 
 Skerry, 
 
 201 
 
 Skibbereene, 
 
 230 
 
 Skirk, 
 
 223 
 
 Skreea, 
 
 240 
 
 Skull, 
 
 229 
 
 Slane, 
 
 197 
 
 Solar, 
 
 201 
 
 Siabannon, 
 
 194 
 
 Stackallen, 
 
 198 
 
 Stagonil, 
 
 2^8 
 
 Staplestown, 
 
 217 
 
 Stonehall, 
 
 199 
 
 , Stradbally,. 
 
 218 
 
 Stiadbally, 
 
 227 
 
 Stradbaliy, 
 
 234 
 
 Stratford upon 
 
 Slaney, 
 
 218 
 
 Stread, 
 
 240 
 
 Street, 
 
 236 
 
 Subulter, 
 
 231 
 
 Swords, 
 
 208 
 
 Swords, 
 
 209 
 
 Syddan, 
 
 197 
 
 T 
 
 
 Taghadoe, 
 
 210 
 
 Taghraon, 
 
 199 
 
 Taghmcn, 215 
 Taghraon, £16 
 Taghsaxon, 235 
 Talbotstown, 200 
 Tallaght, 210 
 
 Tallow, 217 
 
 Tallow, 226 
 
 Tamldght, 194 
 Tamlaghtlard, 203 
 Tamlaghtfinla- 
 gan, 203 
 
 TamlaghtO’Cre- 
 ly, 203 
 
 Tankardstown, 222 
 Tarmonbarry, 237 
 Tartaraghan, 194 
 Tascoffin, 213 
 Tascoffin, 214 
 Tassagard, 208 
 Taunagh, 237 
 Tecolme, 217 
 
 Ttidonagh, l96 
 Tehallen, 195 
 
 Tehalien, 196 
 
 Teighsincd, 236 
 Templebodan, 232 
 Templebreedy, 229 
 Templebryan, 230 
 Templecairne, 196 
 Templecrone, 205 
 Templederry, 234 
 Templeharry, 234 
 Templeniartin, 229 
 Templemichael, 226 
 Templemichael, 236 
 Teinplemichacl 
 de Dnagh, 229 
 Tempi emore, 202 
 Tempiemore, 2l9 
 Teniplenecarri- 
 gy, 231 
 
 Templepatrick, 201 
 Templepeter, 218 
 Templeport, 205 
 Templeqninlan, 203 
 Temple roan, 233 
 Templeshambo, 2l6 
 Termoneeny, 203 
 Termonfeckin, l94 
 
INDEX TO PLACES. 
 
 263 
 
 Tormonmagiiirk,203 
 Termonniaguirk, 194 
 
 Tessararagb, 237 
 
 Thomas town, 2 14 
 
 Thurles, 2l9 
 
 Tibohiiie, 237 
 
 Timaboe, 218 
 
 Timahoe, 211 
 
 Timoleague, 230 
 
 Timolin, 210 
 
 Timotban, 208 
 
 Tipperary, 219 
 
 Tippefkevin, 208 
 
 Tirebrine, 237 
 
 Tomb, 215 
 
 Tomb, 216 
 
 Tomevara, 2S3 
 
 Tomgrany, 233 
 
 Tomhaggard, 216 
 
 Tomregan^ 205 
 
 Tracton, 230 
 
 Traderry, 233 
 
 Tralee, 223 
 
 Trim, l97 
 
 Trinity, 225 
 
 Trory, l96 
 
 Tuam, 235 
 
 Tubbrid, 2^2 
 
 Tiibbrid, 227 
 
 Tullagh, 
 
 2S0 
 
 Urigare, 
 
 233 
 
 Tullaghainish, 
 
 204 
 
 Urglin, 
 
 318 
 
 Tullagbmane, 
 
 220 
 
 Urlingford, 
 
 214 
 
 Tullaghniskin, 
 
 194 
 
 Urney, 
 
 203 
 
 Tullaghobigly, 
 
 204 
 
 
 
 Tullaghhorton, 
 
 226 
 
 
 
 Tiillaghorton, 
 
 227 
 
 V 
 
 
 Tullamore, 
 
 199 
 
 
 
 Tiillileash, 
 
 232 
 
 Valentia, 
 
 223 
 
 Tullocrene, 
 
 217 
 
 Vastina, 
 
 199 
 
 Tiilloe, 
 
 233 
 
 Ventry, 
 
 223 
 
 Tulloe, 
 
 234 
 
 
 
 Tuiloghmagui- 
 
 
 
 
 nagli, 
 
 217 
 
 W 
 
 
 Tally, 
 
 211 
 
 
 
 Tullybrack, 
 
 221 
 
 Wallstown, 
 
 232 
 
 Tullybrack, 
 
 222 
 
 Wexford, 
 
 215 
 
 Tullyeorbet, 
 
 195 
 
 Wexford, 
 
 216 
 
 Tiillycorbet, 
 
 196 
 
 White Church, 
 
 215 
 
 Tullylish, 
 
 206 
 
 White Church, 
 
 216 
 
 Tullynakill, 
 
 200 
 
 White Church, 
 
 232 
 
 Tynagli, 
 
 233 
 
 White Church, 
 
 226 
 
 Tynan, 
 
 194 
 
 Wicklow, 
 
 208 
 
 
 
 Wicklow, 
 
 210 
 
 U 
 
 
 Y 
 
 
 Ullard, 
 
 217 
 
 Yagoe, 
 
 308 
 
 Ulloe, 
 
 220 
 
 Youghal, 
 
 233 
 
ERRATA 
 
 Instead of. 
 
 Read* 
 
 Line* 
 
 PagCt 
 
 Policy 
 
 Polity 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 Eugeiias 
 
 Erigena 
 
 14 
 
 8 
 
 Cuculus 
 
 CucuUus 
 
 23 
 
 21 
 
 less 
 
 fewer 
 
 S 
 
 31 
 
 is 
 
 has 
 
 18 
 
 33 
 
 diveion 
 
 diversion 
 
 9 
 
 79 
 
 he 
 
 the 
 
 30 
 
 85 
 
 Principle 
 
 Principal 
 
 28 
 
 120 
 
 Precenror 
 
 Precentor, 
 
 25 
 
 135 
 
 is 
 
 are 
 
 6 
 
 l38 
 
 computed be 
 
 computed to be 
 
 ^ 1 
 
 139 
 
 some 
 
 same 
 
 23 
 
 l40 
 
 jiianiifacture 
 
 manufactures 
 
 22 
 
 152 
 
 Afert 
 
 Ardfert 
 
 d9 
 
 164 
 
 Troy 
 
 Trory 
 
 24 
 
 196 
 
 Condalkin 
 
 Clondalkin 
 
 18 
 
 210 
 
 Alock, 
 
 Alcock 
 
 15 
 
 217 
 
 Madder, 
 
 Madden 
 
 21 
 
 219 
 
 ;Killorgbin 
 
 Killorglin 
 
 25 
 
 223 
 
 Clasmore 
 
 Clashmore 
 
 24 
 
 226 
 
 For other errors of an inferor consideration, arising from 
 the omission and transposition of letters, or improper punctu- 
 ation, the author has to claim the indulgence of the public. 
 
 Ambitious of rendering the Catalogues, Lists and Tables, 
 -as accurate as the nature of the work can admit of, he shall 
 esteem himself particularly thankful to his learned friends for 
 any information that may tend to the improvement of the 
 ensuing editions, which will be always ready for publication 
 on each New-Year’s day. 
 
V^-r 
 
 
 
 
 
 
3 0112 079407075